speak_v lie_n they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n even_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o some_o from_o that_o of_o other_o and_o haply_o beget_v also_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v no_o slight_a intimation_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o their_o former_a state_n not_o repress_v nor_o extinct_a in_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n lapse_n and_o his_o lose_v the_o paradisiacal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o which_o shall_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o fall_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o several_a measure_n of_o the_o pristine_a vitiosity_n of_o humane_a soul_n discover_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n essential_o interweave_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n pag._n 5._o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a temptation_n to_o vice_n be_v yet_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n that_o those_o that_o be_v continual_o under_o temptation_n to_o vice_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o those_o that_o have_v perpetual_a outward_a advantage_n from_o their_o childhood_n to_o be_v virtuous_a shall_v prove_v vicious_a notwithstanding_o be_v not_o rational_o resolve_v into_o their_o free_a will_n for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_a and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a also_o in_o their_o external_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o different_a event_n may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will._n but_o now_o that_o one_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n shall_v prove_v virtuous_a and_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n shall_v prove_v vicious_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o certain_o to_o the_o considerate_a will_v seem_v to_o lie_v deep_a than_o the_o mere_a liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o more_o due_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n than_o to_o the_o pre-existent_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n pag._n 9_o for_o still_o it_o sâ—â—ms_v to_o be_v a_o diminutive_a and_o disparage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v such_o excellent_a creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o enervate_v this_o reason_n there_o be_v frame_v by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n this_o hypothesis_n to_o vie_v with_o that_o of_o pre-existence_n that_o mankind_n be_v a_o order_n of_o being_n place_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o angel_n and_o brute_n make_v up_o of_o contrary_a principle_n viz._n matter_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o contrary_a faculty_n viz._n animal_n and_o rational_a and_o encompass_v with_o contrary_a object_n proportion_v to_o their_o respective_a faculty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o compound_a and_o heterogeneal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o humane_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o yet_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o body_n full_a of_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a propension_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v many_o choice_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o all_o such_o as_o temperance_n sobriety_n chastity_n patience_n meekness_n equanimity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n over_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o create_v of_o humane_a soul_n though_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a and_o unite_n they_o with_o such_o brutish_a body_n be_v but_o the_o constitute_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o species_n of_o be_v which_o be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o brute_n and_o angel_n into_o which_o latter_a order_n if_o man_n use_v their_o faculty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o they_o well_o they_o may_v ascend_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a principle_n contain_v free_a will_n and_o reason_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a a_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o overcome_v all_o their_o inordinate_a appetite_n this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n mostwhat_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o all_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v with_o brevity_n express_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v positive_a and_o dogmatical_a therein_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o command_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o be_v and_o do_v so_o that_o they_o know_v more_o by_o far_o than_o they_o find_v a_o ability_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v extreme_o few_o there_o be_v if_o any_o but_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n whence_o all_o philosopher_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v look_v upon_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lapse_v state_n not_o blame_v god_n but_o deplore_a the_o sad_a condition_n they_o find_v themselves_o in_o by_o some_o forego_n lapse_n or_o fault_n in_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o own_o conscience_n shall_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n for_o what_o we_o can_v never_o have_v help_v it_o be_v witty_a indeed_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o low_a appetite_n because_o if_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a it_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a forasmuch_o as_o those_o act_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o necessity_n can_v be_v moral_a nor_o can_v the_o superior_a faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a because_o nothing_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o inability_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o defect_n of_o action_n then_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n moral_a or_o rather_o immoral_a and_o our_o conscience_n right_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o vitiosity_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o action_n even_o before_o we_o can_v mend_v they_o here_o because_o they_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o former_a gild_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o flaw_n in_o a_o subtlety_n that_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o man_n who_o all_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o morality_n leave_v in_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o general_o corrupt_v and_o abominable_a that_o it_o will_v argue_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n a_o very_a unequal_a matcher_n of_o innocent_a soul_n with_o brutish_a body_n they_o be_v universal_o so_o huge_o foil_v or_o overcome_v in_o the_o conflict_n if_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o immediate_a matcher_n of_o they_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o equilibrious_a or_o sufficient_a free_a will_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetual_a and_o constant_a but_o there_o will_v be_v near_o as_o many_o example_n one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o by_o some_o precedent_a lapse_n become_v unable_a to_o govern_v as_o they_o ought_v all_o in_o they_o or_o about_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o reason_n no_o fine_a fetch_n of_o wit_n can_v demolish_v the_o steady_a and_o weighty_a structure_n of_o sound_n and_o general_a experience_n pag._n 9_o wherein_o he_o see_v it_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v figurative_a and_o signify_v how_o huge_o more_o like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o incorporation_n in_o these_o animal_n or_o brutish_a body_n than_o escape_n corruption_n and_o the_o effect_n make_v good_a the_o assertion_n for_o david_n of_o old_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o paul_n
such_o a_o sense_n as_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o assert_v i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a do_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o supplant_v or_o destroy_v any_o right_n of_o his_o power_n or_o dominion_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v full_o and_o plenary_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v always_o incline_v or_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v best_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v no_o other_o will_n nor_o inclination_n but_o such_o and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o his_o other_o moral_a perfection_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n for_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n will_v that_o be_v that_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o i_o suspect_v his_o meaning_n be_v by_o moral_a perfection_n perfection_n that_o imply_v such_o a_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o be_v in_o humane_a action_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o god_n his_o perfection_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o to_o fancy_v moral_a action_n in_o god_n be_v to_o admit_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o anthropomorphitism_n and_o to_o have_v unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v just_a and_o wise_a for_o god_n to_o do_v so_o or_o so_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o a_o freedom_n to_o decline_v the_o do_v so_o then_o he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v unjust_o and_o unwise_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o as_o import_v a_o freedom_n not_o only_o from_o foreign_a violence_n but_o also_o from_o inward_a necessity_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o determine_v than_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a energy_n as_o if_o it_o will_v so_o because_o it_o will_v so_o which_o be_v a_o sad_a principle_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v this_o learned_a writer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v tie_v can_v condemn_v miriads_o of_o innocent_a soul_n to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o impossibility_n and_o necessity_n for_o impossibility_n itself_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o do_v which_o be_v here_o internal_a arise_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o mechanism_n for_o all_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v best_a and_o a_o unbiased_a will_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o follow_v it_o nor_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a energy_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o be_v our_o imperfection_n and_o last_o that_o beneficence_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o to_o either_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o that_o be_v so_o essential_o good_a and_o constant_o act_v according_a to_o that_o principle_n when_o due_a occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o sun_n for_o shine_v when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o inanimate_a be_v and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o will_n to_o approve_v his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o exert_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n if_o his_o shine_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v will_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v unfail_o administer_v light_o to_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o steadiness_n of_o will_n as_o god_n sustain_v the_o creation_n undoubted_o all_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o we_o although_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o create_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o our_o sake_n mere_o he_o want_v nothing_o not_o for_o his_o own_o suppose_v a_o rich_a christian_a so_o enure_v to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o certain_a of_o get_v a_o alm_n from_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n at_o a_o public_a spring_n near_o the_o highway_n will_v those_o that_o receive_v alm_n from_o he_o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o thanks_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v they_o will_v thank_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n another_o time_n which_o answer_n discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o misconceit_n which_o seem_v found_v in_o self-love_n as_o if_o all_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o owe_v to_o another_o but_o what_o imply_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o though_o the_o divine_a goodness_n act_v necessary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o blind_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o decorum_n and_o justice_n which_o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o deity_n may_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o ingenious_a writer_n much_o in_o earnest_n in_o these_o point_n he_o so_o express_o declare_v what_o methinks_v be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o god_n can_v never_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o necessary_a and_o essential_a property_n as_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v foolish_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a here_o therefore_o i_o demand_v be_v we_o not_o to_o thank_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o action_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v necessary_o act_v and_o abstain_v from_o act_v why_o be_v not_o his_o goodness_n when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n incarnate_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v necessary_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o act_n in_o the_o scheme_n of_o anger_n and_o severity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o goodness_n and_o when_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n in_o lesser_a measure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o universe_n if_o all_o be_v eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n moderate_v the_o prompt_a outflowing_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o outflow_v so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n comply_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o restrain_v his_o prompt_a and_o parturient_a goodness_n that_o it_o must_v have_v cause_v humane_a soul_n to_o pre-exist_a or_o exist_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n do_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a quicksightedness_n that_o can_v discern_v any_o clash_n of_o that_o act_n of_o goodness_n with_o any_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a attribute_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 56._o god_n never_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n or_o groundless_a humour_n etc._n etc._n we_o man_n have_v unaccountable_a inclination_n in_o our_o irregular_a and_o deprave_a composition_n have_v blind_a lust_n or_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v our_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o fancy_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v these_o blind_a inclination_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o rational_a account_n but_o that_o we_o be_v please_v by_o fulfil_v they_o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o purity_n sanctity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o weakness_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o fancy_v so_o of_o he_o like_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n pag._n 59_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v ignorance_n
such_o grammar_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schoolboy_n but_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n any_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o extravagant_a exposition_n by_o way_n of_o parallelism_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_n with_o this_o which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v at_o his_o leisure_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o context_n joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n during_o this_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o thou_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o thou_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o i_o be_v send_v and_o be_o thus_o long_o absent_a and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la teipsum_fw-la in_o thy_o own_o presence_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la te_fw-la or_o in_o thy_o presence_n what_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o a_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la or_o at_o his_o father_n home_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o from_o which_o for_o such_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o other_o that_o will_v salve_v the_o business_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n that_o go_v that_o way_n those_o predicate_v say_v he_o that_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o vigorous_a acception_n agree_v only_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n compound_v of_o they_o both_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_v and_o heterogeneous_a nature_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v style_v immortal_a from_o the_o deathlessness_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v style_v mortal_a which_o certain_o be_v far_o the_o more_o ordinary_a from_o the_o real_a death_n of_o his_o body_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a this_o be_v witty_o excogitated_a but_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o text_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o communication_n of_o idiom_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a thus_o father_n glorify_v i_o my_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o my_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o how_o can_v this_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n his_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v unless_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pre-existed_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o christ_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o he_o then_o have_v already_o and_o have_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n and_o therefore_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o without_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o paraphrase_n i_n thus_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o my_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o untoward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v include_v in_o i_o then_o christ_n pray_v for_o what_o he_o have_v aleady_a as_o i_o note_v above_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v the_o same_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o pag._n 86._o by_o his_o expression_n of_o come_v from_o the_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v these_o scripture_n be_v allude_v to_o john_n 3._o 13._o 6._o 38._o 16._o 28._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a parable_n or_o aenigm_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v true_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o never_o be_v there_o and_o as_o impossible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o present_a every_o where_o wherefore_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o god_n namely_o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o his_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o refuge_n here_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n for_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v competent_a to_o neither_o part_n that_o constitute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o take_v away_o pre-existence_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a that_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o john_n 3._o 13_o 14._o where_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o erasmus_n say_v it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v a_o capacity_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a if_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v here_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la viz._n antequam_fw-la descenderat_fw-la so_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n be_v such_o inexpugnable_a argument_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o writer_n of_o no_o pre-existence_n methinks_v be_v no_o where_o so_o civil_a or_o discreet_a as_o in_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o squabble_v about_o this_o but_o ready_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o extant_a before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a but_o then_o he_o present_o fling_v dirt_n upon_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a as_o guilty_a of_o a_o shameful_a presumption_n and_o inconsequence_n to_o conclude_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o all_o other_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favourite_n of_o god_n be_v to_o undergo_v bitter_a suffering_n for_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a pre-existence_n for_o a_o anti-praemium_a and_o since_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v pre-exist_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v preside_v over_o his_o church_n as_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o soul_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o device_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o pre-existentiaries_a good_a man_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n argue_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n to_o prove_v the_o non-pre-existence_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o non-pre-existence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o existence_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n thus_o one_o will_v have_v very_o think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o conclude_v as_o be_v so_o punctual_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v almost_o as_o harsh_a and_o repugnant_a to_o give_v angelical_a existence_n to_o a_o species_n not_o angelical_a as_o angelical_a
and_o change_n and_o interpolation_n hard_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o but_o have_v spare_v his_o name_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a good_a service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n in_o his_o life-time_n see_v dr._n h._n moor_n preface_n to_o his_o collectio_fw-la philosophica_fw-la sect._n 18._o where_o origen_n true_a character_n be_v describe_v out_o of_o eusebius_n wherefore_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o begin_v or_o carry_v on_o thing_n in_o via_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a to_o consider_v four_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o head_n that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n and_o the_o holy_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v indicate_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o unwise_a proceed_n in_o the_o selfsame_a year_n the_o council_n sit_v send_v a_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o upon_o other_o region_n of_o the_o east_n even_o upon_o alexandria_n itself_o and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o many_o city_n be_v level_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o spondanus_n write_v thus_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la praesagia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedictam_fw-la synodum_fw-la consecuta_fw-la nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la poterit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ab_fw-la eventis_fw-la facta_fw-la noverit_fw-la judicare_fw-la this_o also_o remind_v i_o of_o a_o prodigy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o happen_v at_o the_o six_o repute_v general_n council_n where_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o father_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o decide_v this_o nice_a and_o subtle_a point_n namely_o whether_o a_o operation_n or_o volition_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v una_fw-la operatio_fw-la sive_fw-la volitio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o metaphysician_n that_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la and_o so_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v coalescent_n into_o one_o person_n his_o volition_n and_o operation_n be_v account_v one_o as_o his_o person_n be_v but_o one_o or_o because_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n though_o but_o one_o person_n there_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v two_o operation_n or_o two_o volition_n this_o latter_a dogma_fw-la obtain_v and_o the_o other_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o three_o constantinopolitan_a council_n whereupon_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v abundance_n of_o cobweb_n or_o spider_n web_n fall_v or_o rain_v as_o it_o be_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o very_a great_a astonishment_n some_o interpret_v the_o cobweb_n of_o heresy_n other_o haply_o more_o rightful_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o overgreat_a nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o subtle_a speculation_n which_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o corroborate_n her_o faith_n and_o promote_a a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a subtle_a and_o lubricous_a that_o look_v on_o they_o one_o way_n they_o seem_v thus_o and_o another_o way_n thus_o to_o this_o six_o general_n council_n there_o seem_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n to_o a_o council_n call_v after_o by_o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v christ_n as_o one_o person_n there_o appear_v numerosissimo_fw-la orientalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la collecto_fw-la conventui_fw-la as_o spondanus_n have_v it_o but_o as_o binius_fw-la innumerae_fw-la orientalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la congregatae_fw-la but_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n and_o certain_o this_o numerous_a or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o bishop_n must_v put_v as_o fair_a for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o these_o council_n be_v lessen_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o second_o head_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n they_o consult_v about_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o good_a life_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v tempt_v to_o note_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ten_o head_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v undeniable_a argument_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v the_o rise_v witness_n be_v either_o exquisite_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o absolute_o admit_v only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o after_o they_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v or_o what_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o adventure_v of_o any_o so_o call_v for_o the_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n heresy_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o their_o authority_n shall_v no_o further_o prevail_v than_o as_o they_o make_v out_o thing_n by_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o synod_n whether_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v general_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o exorbitant_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o validity_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o head_n five_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o head_n this_o five_o council_n lose_v its_o authority_n in_o anathematise_v what_o in_o origen_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 16._o 28._o especial_o compare_v with_o other_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o divine_a shechina_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o all_o understand_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whence_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n or_o else_o the_o antithesis_fw-la will_n plain_o fail_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o signify_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o return_n thither_o but_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o return_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o never_o leave_v heaven_n nor_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n do_v plain_o imply_v the_o pre_n existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o this_o stricture_n of_o the_o old_a cabala_n may_v give_v light_n to_o more_o place_n of_o st._n john_n write_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o recite_v in_o this_o haste_n i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o by_o the_o by_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v viz._n his_o soul_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o abovecited_a say_v john_n 16._o 28._o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o present_o answer_v lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n because_o he_o clear_o discover_v himself_o by_o this_o character_n to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n incarnate_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a evasion_n out_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o text_n â—rom_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n if_o it_o do_v so_o decide_v be_v lessen_v in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o head_n as_o be_v hint_v above_o it_o decide_v a_o point_n that_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o firm_o hold_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n unite_v with_o the_o logos_fw-la before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spite_n only_o of_o pelagius_n against_o theodorus_n to_o multiply_v anathematism_n against_o origen_n no_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v any_o such_o thing_n
lucifer_n and_o for_o my_o body_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o never_o a_o atom_n of_o he_o ever_o come_v at_o i_o or_o if_o any_o do_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n on_o it_o beside_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sense_n sin_n guilt_n nor_o punishment_n or_o 2._o admit_v that_o we_o become_v thus_o obnoxious_a assoon_o as_o in_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o default_n how_o do_v it_o comport_v with_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o one_o moment_n to_o make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o render_v they_o so_o miserable_a by_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n so_o fatal_o obnoxious_a especial_o since_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v and_o act_v in_o body_n more_o perfect_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o new_a undefiled_a nature_n certain_o can_v they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v come_v into_o be_v upon_o such_o term_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o and_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v his_o creature_n so_o as_o that_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o unwish_a themselves_o hitherto_o in_o this_o second_o general_a argument_n i_o have_v deal_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o assâ—rt_v the_o original_a depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o those_o that_o deny_v may_v think_v themselves_o not_o pinâ—â—ed_v by_o or_o concern_v in_o since_o they_o think_v they_o do_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n while_o they_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v in_o so_o deplorable_a and_o deprave_a a_o condition_n but_o have_v so_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o voluntary_a aberration_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a suppose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immediate_o create_v and_o so_o send_v into_o these_o body_n for_o still_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o diminutive_a and_o disparage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v such_o excellent_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n so_o hazardous_a *_o wherein_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o and_o certain_o be_v we_o as_o indifferent_a natural_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o can_v be_v suppose_v yet_o great_a be_v the_o disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n unavoidable_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n for_o consider_v that_o our_o infant_n and_o grow_a age_n be_v a_o age_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o appetite_n and_o passion_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o our_o reason_n weak_a and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o chain_n of_o imagination_n it_o be_v i_o say_v great_a odds_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o inordinacy_n and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n the_o divine_a law_n have_v set_v we_o so_o that_o our_o low_a power_n of_o sense_n and_o passion_n use_v to_o have_v the_o head_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o impetuous_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v root_v in_o vice_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o maturity_n of_o our_o reason_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o woeful_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o most_o man_n run_v so_o far_o before_o they_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v that_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o all_o their_o life_n after_o will_v scarce_o reclaim_v they_o beside_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v into_o wickedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n by_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a education_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o enormous_a strength_n bad_a education_n have_v to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v well_o dispose_v inclination_n which_o thing_n consider_v this_o way_n also_o methinks_v reflect_v a_o disparagement_n on_o the_o divine_a attribute_n since_o by_o create_v soul_n daily_a and_o put_v they_o into_o such_o body_n and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v will_v debauch_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n into_o those_o of_o vice_n and_o misery_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o less_o merciful_o than_o a_o parent_n among_o we_o will_v with_o his_o offspring_n and_o to_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v less_o goodness_n than_o his_o degenerate_a creature_n be_v to_o have_v very_o narrow_a apprehension_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o attribute_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o good_a probability_n by_o great_a and_o wise_a sage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unbecoming_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a *_o to_o suppose_v he_o assistant_n to_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a coition_n by_o create_v a_o soul_n to_o animate_v the_o impure_a foetus_fw-la and_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n to_o determine_v omvipotence_n to_o create_v a_o soul_n whensoever_o a_o couple_n of_o unclean_a adulterer_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v in_o their_o bestial_a pleasure_n be_v methinks_v to_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o servant_n by_o suppose_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o creatures_n vice_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o vile_a action_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o same_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o the_o perfect_a what_o be_v begin_v by_o dissolute_a wanton_n this_o argument_n be_v use_v of_o old_a by_o pious_a and_o learned_a origen_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o service_n since_o by_o his_o modern_a defendant_n but_o i_o foresee_v a_o evasion_n or_o two_o that_o possible_o with_o some_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o removal_n of_o which_o will_v clear_v the_o business_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n attend_v to_o create_v soul_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o generation_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o detection_n and_o consequent_o punishment_n of_o such_o lawless_a offender_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o disparagement_n than_o the_o wait_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o justice_n to_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o subterfuge_n can_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o most_o adultery_n yea_o great_a injustice_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v many_o time_n by_o such_o illegitimate_a birth_n the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v admit_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lawful_a offspring_n beside_o god_n use_v not_o ordinary_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o discover_v secret_a miscarriage_n except_o sometime_o for_o very_o remarkable_a and_o momentous_a end_n but_o leave_v hide_a iniquity_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o castigation_n and_o if_o discovery_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o such_o creation_n *_o methinks_v that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o or_o have_v expose_v his_o own_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a offspring_n to_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n but_o further_o it_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o indecent_a for_o god_n to_o create_v soul_n to_o furnish_v those_o unlawful_a generation_n than_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v unlawful_o come_v by_o or_o that_o the_o cattle_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v shall_v engender_v with_o his_o own_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o instance_n from_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o that_o the_o nourishment_n and_o production_n speak_v of_o proceed_v in_o a_o set_v orderly_a way_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o work_v fatal_o and_o necessary_o without_o respect_n to_o moral_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o engage_v his_o maker_n to_o pervert_v or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o create_v soul_n god_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v by_o explicit_a and_o immediate_a will_n the_o suspending_a of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v far_o different_a in_o point_n of_o credit_n and_o decorum_n from_o his_o alter_v the_o settle_a law_n he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o i_o may_v further_o add_v 4_o that_o *_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unhandsome_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v two_o soul_n for_o the_o supply_n
at_o first_o view_n that_o such_o variety_n of_o distinct_a and_o orderly_a representation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o single_a atom_n or_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v impress_v upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o object_n as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o our_o delusive_a sense_n or_o final_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v a_o proportionable_a part_n of_o the_o image_n and_o then_o how_o can_v those_o part_n communicate_v their_o perception_n to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v perceive_v the_o whole_a this_o argument_n be_v excellent_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a dr._n h._n more_n in_o who_o write_n this_o fond_a hypothesis_n be_v full_o triumph_v over_o and_o defeat_v since_o therefore_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o perception_n single_a and_o simple_a sense_n be_v incompatible_a to_o mere_a body_n or_o matter_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a operation_n of_o imagine_v remember_v reason_v and_o willing_a must_v have_v a_o cause_n and_o source_n that_o be_v not_o corporeal_a thus_o therefore_o those_o that_o build_v the_o soul_n traduction_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o its_o be_v only_a body_n and_o modify_v matter_n be_v disappoint_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o conclusion_n but_o 2_o another_o sort_n of_o assertor_n of_o traduction_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o affirm_v that_o by_o a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o benediction_n it_o can_v propagate_v its_o like_a one_o soul_n emit_v another_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o generation_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o spiritual_a production_n use_v to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o thought_n in_o another_o mind_n without_o diminish_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a representation_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o near_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o absurd_a and_o unphilosophical_a for_o if_o one_o soul_n produce_v another_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o something_o preaexistent_a if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o absolute_a creation_n which_o all_o philosophy_n conclude_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a natural_a virtue_n but_o by_o a_o strength_n impart_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a agent_n he_o only_o the_o instrument_n i_o rejoin_v that_o then_o either_o god_n have_v thereby_o oblige_v himself_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o every_o such_o occasion_n distinct_a from_o his_o influence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a â—ourse_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o 2_o he_o only_o concur_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o other_o natural_a action_n we_o have_v this_o ability_n bestow_v upon_o our_o very_a nature_n he_o that_o assert_v the_o first_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v avoid_v in_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n of_o continual_a creation_n and_o god_n will_v be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a creature_n which_o absurdity_n he_o can_v shun_v by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o interpose_v in_o such_o production_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v which_o he_o first_o make_v while_o man_n be_v innocent_a for_o certain_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v never_o have_v tie_v up_o itself_o to_o such_o law_n of_o work_v as_o he_o foresee_v will_v present_o bring_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n misery_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o for_o the_o second_o way_n it_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o this_o action_n than_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v consequent_o here_o be_v a_o creation_n pure_o natural_a and_o methinks_v if_o we_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o contradictory_n together_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o some_o deny_v to_o omnipotence_n itself_o it_o be_v much_o we_o can_v conserve_v in_o be_v our_o creature_n so_o produce_v nor_o our_o own_o intimate_a self_n since_o conservation_n be_v not_o more_o than_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v such_o few_o speciman_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o ability_n or_o have_v a_o power_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a and_o no_o faculty_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o again_o 2_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v the_o agent_n who_o it_o will_v god_n or_o the_o parent_n it_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o sinless_a for_o suppose_v our_o parent_n to_o be_v our_o creator_n they_o make_v we_o but_o as_o natural_a agent_n *_o and_o so_o can_v only_o transmit_v their_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o their_o moral_a pravity_n wherefore_o there_o can_v no_o better_a account_n be_v give_v from_o this_o way_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o debauch_a and_o infect_v assoon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o can_v be_v defend_v nor_o do_v the_o second_o general_a way_n yield_v any_o more_o relief_n to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n preaexistent_a it_o be_v either_o of_o matter_n or_o spirit_n the_o former_a we_o have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v already_o in_o what_o be_v say_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n except_o we_o will_v revive_v the_o old_a enthusiastic_a conceit_n of_o its_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o supposition_n be_v *_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a be_v a_o chief_a property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v indiscerpible_a nor_o do_v the_o similitude_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n at_o all_o fit_a the_o business_n for_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o *_o by_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v to_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o other_o and_o flame_n be_v a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n as_o a_o river_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v stable_n permanent_a and_o indivisible_a which_o quite_o make_v it_o another_o case_n and_o for_o a_o man_n inform_v another_o mind_n with_o a_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_v he_o to_o exert_v a_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o illustrate_v how_o a_o soul_n can_v produce_v a_o soul_n a_o substance_n distinct_a and_o without_o itself_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o desperate_a the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o traduction_n also_o but_o yet_o to_o let_v it_o have_v fair_a play_n we_o will_v give_v it_o leave_v to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o brief_o present_v what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o its_o behalf_n there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o worth_a the_o name_n 1_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_o detect_v of_o palpable_a sophistry_n and_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v a_o man_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v lie_n in_o draw_v that_o into_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a affirmation_n which_o be_v only_o mean_v according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n or_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o say_v a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n because_o he_o do_v the_o visible_a and_o only_a sensible_a part_n of_o he_o the_o vulgar_a to_o who_o common_a speech_n be_v accommodate_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v past_o the_o ken_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o therefore_o body_n in_o ordinary_a speak_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o person_n as_o here_o man_n for_o the_o body_n sometime_o the_o noble_a part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 70_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n therefore_o such_o argument_n as_o
the_o asserter_n of_o traduction_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o vulgar_a scheme_n of_o speech_n argue_v nothing_o but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o need_v such_o pitiful_a sophistries_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o be_v these_o proof_n which_o yet_o be_v some_o of_o the_o best_a i_o meet_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n sixty_o six_o soul_n descend_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v speak_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o humour_n some_o fancy_n please_v to_o dictate_v and_o thus_o to_o rack_v the_o sacred_a write_n to_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o bring_v evidence_n to_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o their_o authority_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o deny_v on_o it_o i_o may_v add_v 2_o that_o beget_v also_o have_v a_o latitude_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n signify_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a production_n so_o that_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n though_o he_o only_o generate_v the_o body_n into_o which_o fit_o prepare_v descend_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o another_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o 2_o the_o adherent_n to_o traduction_n use_v to_o urge_v that_o except_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v propagate_v there_o be_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o original_a desilement_n and_o scripture_n give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o that_o early_a pollution_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb._n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o indeed_o the_o way_n of_o daily_o create_v soul_n can_v come_v off_o but_o with_o vile_o asperse_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o it_o have_v be_v hint_v that_o neither_o can_v traduction_n solve_v the_o business_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o clean_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v its_o immediate_a creator_n for_o though_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a when_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o producent_fw-la be_v impart_v to_o the_o effect_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o different_a yea_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o power_n that_o arâ—_n concern_v in_o this_o production_n be_v now_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o capacity_n give_v at_o its_o first_o creation_n while_o pure_a and_o innocent_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o moral_a contagion_n this_o be_v a_o ability_n mere_o natural_a and_o plastic_a and_o not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o imperium_fw-la or_o command_v of_o the_o will_n the_o only_a seat_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n or_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o particle_n and_o decerption_n of_o our_o parent_n than_o i_o must_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o my_o progenitor_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o time_n my_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v so_o deprave_v and_o debauch_a that_o it_o will_v be_v now_o brutish_a yea_o diabolical_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o even_o upon_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o other_o hypothesis_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o both_o these_o fail_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o and_o since_o the_o former_a commit_v such_o violence_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n since_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o since_o neither_o can_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o providence_n and_o our_o nature_n or_o have_v any_o encouragement_n from_o the_o sacred_a volume_n it_o be_v i_o think_v very_o excusable_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o may_v probable_o unriddle_v those_o mystery_n and_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o anxious_a and_o contemplative_a inquirer_n in_o which_o search_n if_o we_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v sweet_o accord_v with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o unlock_v the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n i_o think_v we_o have_v find_v what_o the_o two_o former_a opinion_n aim_v at_o but_o can_v make_v good_a their_o pretence_n to_o and_o may_v salute_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o joyful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o from_o the_o modern_a disputant_n let_v we_o look_v towards_o the_o ancient_a sage_n those_o eastern_a sophi_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o since_o our_o inquiry_n be_v benight_a in_o the_o west_n let_v we_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o desire_a light_n may_v display_v itself_o and_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o those_o theory_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n the_o persian_a magi_n the_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n some_o of_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v all_o at_o first_o and_o at_o several_a time_n and_o occasion_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o better_a life_n and_o condition_n drop_v down_o into_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o cabbala_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o great_a lawgiver_n moses_n which_o hypothesis_n if_o it_o appear_v but_o probable_a to_o a_o impartial_a inquiry_n will_v even_o on_o that_o account_n be_v preferrible_a to_o both_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v desperate_a chap._n iu._n 1_o praeexistence_n can_v be_v disprove_v scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o be_v silence_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v praeexistence_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n how_o probable_o it_o come_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o title_n it_o can_v show_v for_o our_o assent_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o worthy_a of_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o great_a author_n that_o have_v own_v it_o 1_o then_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o if_o all_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v together_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o first_o i_o suppose_v very_o few_o have_v such_o narrow_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o omnipotence_n can_v not_o produce_v all_o those_o being_n at_o first_o which_o apart_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o create_v daily_o which_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n or_o as_o much_o as_o difficulty_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o angel_n or_o if_o inconsistence_n with_o any_o attribute_n shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o shall_v be_v prove_v quite_o otherwise_o hereafter_o and_o the_o amicable_a consistence_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n with_o they_o yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n shall_v be_v argue_v in_o the_o process_n therefore_o whoever_o conclude_v that_o god_n make_v not_o all_o soul_n of_o old_a when_o he_o produce_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o must_v confess_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o he_o affirm_v so_o bold_o who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o divine_a counsel_n be_v there_o a_o word_n say_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o have_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a penman_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o way_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o beneplaciture_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o a_o strong_a and_o ready_a fancy_n possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n may_v find_v some_o half_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o may_v suborn_v to_o sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o his_o imagination_n for_o in_o such_o a_o miscellaneous_n piece_n as_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_o resolve_v against_o a_o opinion_n to_o find_v somewhat_o or_o other_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o
other_o and_o upon_o other_o account_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o both_o of_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a in_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o final_o therefore_o if_o the_o urger_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o genesis_n of_o either_o side_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o descend_v hither_o for_o their_o prevarication_n in_o another_o state_n lie_v in_o a_o long_a condition_n of_o silence_n and_o insensibility_n before_o they_o appear_v in_o terrestrial_a body_n each_o of_o they_o then_o may_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n thus_o state_v gain_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v by_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o avoid_v all_o those_o alsurdity_n which_o he_o see_v the_o other_o run_v upon_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o daily_a creation_n think_v it_o clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o immediate_a maker_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v find_v the_o same_o make_v good_a and_o assent_v to_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o indiscerpible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n amicable_o close_v with_o they_o in_o this_o also_o and_o if_o the_o patron_n of_o traduction_n will_v have_v a_o way_n how_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o asperse_v the_o divine_a attribute_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o phaenomena_fw-la of_o providence_n and_o nature_n this_o hypothesis_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n it_o give_v we_o so_o fair_a a_o account_n how_o we_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n without_o blot_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o on_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o main_a objection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o praeexistence_n and_o now_o beside_o this_o that_o i_o have_v name_v i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n considerable_a enough_o to_o excuse_v a_o mention_n of_o they_o however_o if_o the_o candid_a reader_n will_v pardon_v the_o impertinency_n i_o will_v present_v to_o view_v what_o i_o find_v most_o colourable_a therefore_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v so_o inadvertent_n as_o to_o urge_v against_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v of_o old_a that_o sacred_a writ_n say_v we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o which_o expression_n of_o divine_a scripture_n be_v questionless_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o appearance_n on_o this_o stage_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o our_o praeexistence_n than_o that_o other_o phrase_n of_o he_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o be_v against_o our_o future_a existence_n in_o a_o other_o state_n after_o the_o present_a life_n be_v end_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v more_o the_o business_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n more_o be_v make_v 3._o of_o that_o place_n in_o ecclesiastes_n yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o they_o mean_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v since_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a scheme_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_n than_o discountenance_n praeexistence_n for_o what_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o can_v neither_o be_v worse_o nor_o better_o moreover_o we_o come_v from_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n when_o we_o drop_v into_o these_o body_n we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v better_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v than_o in_o mere_a non-appearance_n which_o yet_o scripture_n phrase_v a_o not_o be_v *_o and_o now_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n more_o that_o can_v make_v a_o tolerable_a plea_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n except_o 4._o any_o will_v draw_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o old_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o which_o i_o return_v brief_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n conclude_v against_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o who_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o the_o first_o story_n than_o of_o this_o inferior_a rank_n of_o spirit_n soul_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o silence_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v because_o moses_n have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a people_n who_o have_v few_o or_o no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o they_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a and_o of_o common_a observation_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v also_o why_o mineral_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o this_o history_n be_v adapt_v to_o mean_v and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n who_o narrowness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o sublime_a speculation_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o i_o may_v 2_o further_o add_v that_o great_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o soul_n be_v symbollical_o mean_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o present_a business_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n but_o i_o refer_v he_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n the_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o conjectura_fw-la cabbalistica_n and_o now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o first_o history_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v urge_v scruple_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o step_v beyond_o the_o divine_a revalation_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o of_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n any_o where_o in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v reasonable_o deny_v it_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a objection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o prepossess_v timorous_a and_o wary_a inquirer_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n will_v prevent_v many_o scrupulous_a haesitation_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o unprejudiced_a hear_n of_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o 1._o i_o wish_v that_o those_o that_o urge_v scripture_n silence_n to_o disprove_v praeexistence_n will_v consider_v how_o silent_a it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o daily_a creation_n and_o traduction_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sacred_a writ_n to_o warrant_n either_o but_o only_o such_o general_n from_o which_o the_o respective_a patron_n of_o either_o doctrine_n will_v infer_v their_o own_o conclusion_n though_o indeed_o they_o all_o of_o they_o with_o better_a right_n and_o congruity_n prove_v praeexistence_n 2._o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o argue_v from_o scripture-silence_n in_o such_o case_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n of_o speculation_n but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o design_v the_o teach_n of_o doctrinal_n than_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o promote_v the_o divine_a life_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o its_o inspire_a author_n to_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o disorderly_a appetite_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o a_o noble_a happiness_n therefore_o those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o system_a of_o opinion_n in_o those_o otherways-designed_n write_n do_v like_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v for_o a_o body_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o epictetus_n his_o moral_n or_o seneca_n epistle_n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v administer_v occasion_n as_o as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o penman_n
a_o creature_n be_v capable_a â—of_n and_o that_o everlasting_a be_v not_o better_o than_o nonentity_n 2_o if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v exi_v in_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n proportion_v to_o our_o nature_n of_o old_a than_o have_v be_v mere_a nothing_o till_o some_o few_o year_n since_o we_o can_v never_o then_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v for_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v and_o happy_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v want_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o to_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v own_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v any_o blessing_n on_o we_o for_o if_o be_v be_v not_o better_o than_o not-being_a then_o it_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o goodness_n that_o we_o be_v and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o from_o goodness_n that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o *_o since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o good_a of_o be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a indeed_o for_o we_o to_o have_v live_v in_o a_o former_a and_o happy_a state_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o general_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o particular_n i_o say_v then_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o 3_o answer_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n if_o we_o may_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o be_v undoubted_o best_a for_o a_o whole_a species_n of_o his_o creature_n mere_o on_o this_o account_n that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o some_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o can_v never_o then_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n it_o can_v never_o then_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thence_o that_o he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v all_o the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a angel_n both_o which_o i_o suppose_v any_o sober_a inquirer_n will_v think_v congruous_o deducible_a from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o if_o to_o say_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v best_a for_o some_o other_o creature_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v miserable_a and_o these_o annihilate_v be_v enough_o to_o disable_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o same_o account_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v aught_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o attribute_n i_o may_v add_v 2_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o suspicion_n for_o will_v the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v contain_v those_o soul_n without_o justle_a with_o some_o other_o or_o will_v they_o by_o violence_n have_v take_v any_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o intellectual_a creature_n from_o they_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o at_o last_o they_o can_v all_o so_o well_o consist_v together_o and_o can_v other_o creature_n have_v be_v more_o disadvantage_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a than_o they_o will_v at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o debauch_a and_o deprave_a 3_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n to_o say_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v and_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a scepticism_n we_o shall_v never_o for_o instance_n from_o the_o order_n beauty_n and_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o make_v in_o this_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o be_v extant_a but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v frame_v very_o odd_o ridiculous_o and_o inept_o in_o some_o other_o world_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o if_o this_o be_v answer_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n against_o my_o argument_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o look_v very_o formidable_o at_o a_o distance_n though_o when_o we_o come_v near_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v urge_v 3_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n always_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v best_a and_o best_a for_o his_o creature_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v impeccable_a and_o so_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n or_o how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o that_o overflow_a goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o we_o be_v let_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o long_a state_n of_o silence_n and_o insensibility_n before_o we_o come_v into_o these_o body_n this_o seem_v a_o press_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v dispatch_v it_o therefore_o 1_o have_v we_o be_v make_v impeccable_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o now_o since_o we_o have_v then_o want_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o will_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v one_o of_o our_o essential_a attribute_n consequent_o there_o will_v have_v be_v one_o species_n of_o being_n want_v to_o complete_a the_o universe_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o slur_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n not_o to_o have_v give_v be_v to_o such_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o idea_n be_v fair_o possible_a and_o contradict_v no_o other_o attribute_n yea_o though_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v sin_v and_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a yet_o the_o foresee_a lapse_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a great_a enough_o to_o overbalance_n the_o good_a the_o species_n will_v reap_v by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o however_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o give_v such_o creature_n be_v but_o it_o will_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o if_o liberty_n to_o good_a and_o â—vil_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o our_o nature_n what_o think_v we_o then_o of_o the_o â—lessed_a soul_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o they_o the_o same_o creature_n though_o without_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v to_o return_v to_o this_o i_o think_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a have_v not_o this_o natural_a liberty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o resent_v its_o pleasure_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o *_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o immutable_a and_o illapsible_a but_o this_o be_v grace_n not_o nature_n a_o reward_n of_o obedience_n not_o a_o necessary_a annex_v of_o our_o being_n but_o will_v it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a goodness_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o this_o moral_a â—ability_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o condition_n of_o security_n than_o in_o a_o state_n so_o dangerous_a my_o return_n to_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n therefore_o second_o *_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o rational_a creature_n that_o this_o supreme_a happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n rather_o than_o entail_v upon_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v have_v miss_v of_o be_v far_o more_o sensible_o gratify_v than_o any_o necessary_a and_o unacquire_v enjoyment_n we_o find_v a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o industry_n art_n or_o virtue_n than_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o and_o have_v we_o be_v make_v secure_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v so_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n upon_o that_o privilege_n 3_o have_v we_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o a_o impâ—ssibility_n of_o lapse_v into_o evil_n then_o many_o choice_a virtue_n excellent_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v or_o indeed_o have_v be_v at_o all_o such_o be_v patience_n faith_n and_o hope_v the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v evil_a futurity_n and_o uncertainty_n yea_o 4_o have_v we_o be_v so_o six_o in_o a_o inamissible_a happiness_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o matchless_a pleasure_n which_o attend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o virtue_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o victory_n
and_o suppose_v a_o conflict_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o virtuous_a take_v away_o a_o possibility_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a goodness_n and_o then_o no_o reward_n no_o pleasure_n no_o happiness_n therefore_o in_o sum_n 5_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v manifest_v in_o make_v all_o creature_n suitable_o to_o those_o idea_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o all-comprehensive_a wisdom_n and_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o act_v according_a to_o those_o nature_n and_o in_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o such_o action_n now_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v no_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o can_v change_v or_o alter_v those_o settle_a immutable_a idea_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o represent_v it_o lop_v not_o off_o essential_a attribute_n of_o some_o being_n to_o inoculate_v they_o upon_o other_o but_o distinct_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n assign_v each_o be_v its_o proper_a nature_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o divine_a goodness_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n in_o like_a distinct_a and_o orderly_a manner_n produce_v all_o thing_n viz._n according_a to_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o respective_a idea_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n *_o wherefore_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o make_v every_o planet_n a_o fix_a star_n or_o every_o star_n a_o sun_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v every_o degree_n of_o life_n a_o rational_a soul_n or_o every_o soul_n a_o impeccable_a angel_n *_o for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o contradiction_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o order_n of_o being_n as_o rational_a and_o happy_a though_o free_a and_o therefore_o mutable_a creature_n be_v distinct_o comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v even_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o eternal_a idea_n they_o be_v represent_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o infinite_a plenitude_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n *_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v peccable_a and_o liable_a to_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o in_o our_o very_a essential_a constitution_n lapsible_a it_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o maker_n that_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotence_n to_o prevent_v our_o actual_a prevarication_n and_o apostasy_n since_o his_o goodness_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o secure_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n whatever_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o may_v most_o promote_v the_o general_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o such_o as_o will_v wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o bless_a nature_n and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o disobedience_n than_o that_o providence_n shall_v disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n to_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o since_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n remain_v instance_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o severity_n against_o sinner_n and_o so_o may_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o their_o security_n and_o for_o that_o long_a night_n of_o silence_n in_o which_o multitude_n ofsoul_n be_v bury_v before_o they_o descend_v into_o terrestrial_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o former_a disobedience_n for_o which_o consider_v the_o happy_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o and_o their_o reinstating_a in_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o self-injoyment_n after_o so_o high_o culpable_a delinquency_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o overflow_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n and_o benignity_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v we_o lapsible_a and_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o infinite_a fecundity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o make_v all_o thing_n best_o so_o that_o my_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n bottom_v on_o this_o foundation_n stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o immovable_a notwithstanding_o the_o rude_a assault_n of_o this_o objection_n from_o which_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o four_o chap._n ix_o a_o four_o objection_n against_o the_o argument_n from_o god_n goodness_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a answer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n therefore_o four_a it_o will_v be_v except_v if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o always_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n then_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a since_o a_o infinite_a communication_n of_o goodness_n be_v better_a than_o a_o finite_a to_o this_o because_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v distress_v the_o reader_n patience_n already_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o i_o be_o for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v infinite_a goodness_n do_v good_a infinite_o and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o do_v communicate_v be_v infinite_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o may_v have_v communicate_v to_o more_o and_o thereby_o have_v do_v more_o good_a than_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n now_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a where_o what_o it_o do_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v but_o finite_a will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n since_o goodness_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o in_o god_n always_o respect_v somewhat_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o additional_a perfection_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o my_o argument_n than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o infinity_o of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o more_o concern_v in_o iâ—_n than_o other_o yea_o two_o lie_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o my_o argument_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n best_o very_o good_a say_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o superlative_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o own_v its_o sacred_a authority_n be_v interest_v against_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o urge_v it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o splendid_a glorious_a and_o magnificent_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v the_o universe_n commensurate_a to_o his_o own_o immensity_n and_o to_o have_v produce_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n where_o ever_o he_o himself_o be_v viz._n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o duration_n than_o to_o have_v confine_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o work_v only_o in_o one_o little_a spot_n of_o a_o infinite_a inane_fw-la capacity_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v but_o tâ—other_n day_n thus_o than_o the_o late_a creation_n and_o finiteness_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n draw_v thence_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n 3_o those_o that_o have_v most_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n against_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o infinity_n of_o the_o world_n *_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o the_o divine_a benignity_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o do_v contradiction_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o they_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o praeexistence_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o pretend_v as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o this_o evasion_n neither_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o what_o whoever_o believe_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v be_v concern_v to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o i_o than_o against_o a_o truth_n on_o all_o hand_n confess_v let_v i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o become_v we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v suit_v the_o divine_a beneficence_n than_o to_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o little_a scheme_n and_o narrow_a model_n thus_o than_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n draw_v from_o the_o
infinite_a fullness_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o overflow_a and_o the_o most_o congruous_a apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v entertain_v of_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a deity_n be_v *_o to_n conceive_v he_o as_o a_o immense_a and_o all_o glorious_a sun_n that_o be_v continual_o communicate_v and_o send_v abroad_o its_o beam_n and_o brightness_n which_o conception_n of_o our_o maker_n if_o it_o be_v deep_o imprint_v on_o we_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a set_v our_o apprehension_n right_a in_o many_o theory_n and_o chase_v away_o those_o black_a and_o dismal_a notion_n which_o too_o many_o have_v give_v harbour_n to_o but_o i_o come_v to_o erect_v the_o second_o pillar_n 2_o then_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a geometrical_a justice_n that_o run_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o result_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o almighty_a goodness_n that_o praesides_fw-la over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o justice_n be_v but_o the_o distribute_v to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o requirement_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o benign_a wisdom_n that_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o being_n doubtless_o so_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suitable_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n proper_a for_o their_o respective_a condition_n and_o that_o this_o nemesis_n shall_v be_v twist_v into_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v methinks_v very_o reasonable_a since_o questionless_a almighty_a wisdom_n can_v so_o perfect_o have_v form_v his_o work_n at_o first_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v be_v regular_a just_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o those_o state_v law_n which_o we_o call_v nature_n without_o a_o ordinary_a engagement_n of_o absolute_a power_n to_o effect_v theâ—_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o become_v the_o wise_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o have_v make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o by_o their_o own_o internal_a spring_n and_o wheel_n they_o shall_v orderly_o bring_v about_o whatever_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o without_o his_o often_o immediate_a interposal_n for_o this_o look_n like_o a_o more_o magnificent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o prescience_n since_o it_o suppose_v he_o from_o everlasting_a age_n to_o have_v foresee_v all_o future_a occurrence_n and_o so_o wonderful_o to_o have_v see_v and_o constitute_v the_o great_a machina_fw-la of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n therein_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v conclude_v fit_a and_o decorous_a but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o law_n he_o appoint_v long_o ago_o as_o if_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v at_o work_v every_o moment_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o engage_v god_n absolute_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o all_o event_n and_o occurrence_n of_o thing_n be_v mâ—sâ—â—ms_n to_o think_v mean_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v omnipotence_n every_o now_o and_o then_o to_o mend_v it_o or_o to_o bring_v about_o those_o his_o destination_n which_o by_o a_o short_a way_n he_o can_v have_v effect_v by_o his_o instrument_n nature_n can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o our_o supposition_n derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a concourse_n or_o providence_n for_o on_o these_o depend_v continual_o both_o the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o without_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o act_v and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a nothing_o and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o hold_v the_o power_n to_o alter_v innovate_v or_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o act_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o absolute_a omnipotence_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o his_o goodness_n be_v discover_v in_o they_o so_o be_v his_o justice_n wrought_v into_o their_o very_a essential_a constitution_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v immediate_o engage_v in_o every_o event_n and_o all_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o extraordinary_a action_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v such_o management_n to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o now_o next_o to_o this_o for_o they_o be_v of_o kâ—n_n i_o raise_v the_o three_o pillar_n 3_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o state_n by_o the_o congruity_n of_o their_o nature_n where_o this_o fail_v we_o may_v suppose_v some_o arbitrary_a management_n the_o congruity_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o suitableness_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a law_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o first_o constitution_n that_o thing_n shall_v incline_v and_o move_v to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n this_o in_o sensibles_fw-fr be_v evident_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o consent_n and_o sympathy_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o light_n and_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n must_v i_o doubt_v when_o all_o be_v do_v *_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o corporeal_a yea_o suppose_v all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o mechanic_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o being_n spirit_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a motion_n be_v also_o dispose_v of_o by_o a_o law_n proper_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o name_n to_o express_v it_o by_o we_o may_v call_v congruity_n we_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o judas_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o their_o proper_a state_n and_o residence_n *_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o fire_n mount_v or_o a_o stone_n descend_v the_o platonist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o such_o distribution_n as_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unlikely_a hypothesis_n but_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o engage_v further_o about_o this_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o principle_n since_o it_o so_o near_o depend_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o former_a maxim_n yet_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o need_v a_o word_n or_o two_o when_o therefore_o we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o thing_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o mechanic_n or_o conceivable_a congruity_n *_o as_o likely_a some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o spirit_n and_o immaterial_a being_n can_v be_v resolve_v by_o neither_o i_o say_v then_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a management_n of_o those_o invisible_a minister_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o world_n be_v plentiful_o store_v with_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o those_o active_a spirit_n be_v idle_a or_o unemployed_a in_o the_o momentous_a concern_v of_o the_o universe_n yea_o the_o sacred_a volume_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o interposal_n in_o our_o affair_n i_o shall_v need_v mention_n but_o that_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o daniel_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o grecia_n to_o hinder_v michael_n and_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o judea_n or_o if_o any_o will_v evade_v this_o what_o think_v they_o of_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o their_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a to_o name_v no_o more_o such_o passage_n now_o if_o those_o noble_a spirit_n will_v engage_v themselves_o in_o our_o trifle_a concernment_n doubtless_o they_o be_v very_o sedulous_a in_o those_o affair_n that_o tâ—nd_v to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o advance_v the_o four_o pillar_n 4_o *_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o live_v in_o other_o body_n beside_o terrestrial_a and_o never_o act_v but_o in_o some_o body_n or_o other_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o deep_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v immerse_v in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v methinks_v scarce_o imagine_v that_o present_o upon_o the_o quit_n on_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n for_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o jump_n as_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o make_v in_o nature_n since_o by_o almost_o all_o instance_n that_o come_v under_o our_o observation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o use_v
place_n of_o light_n and_o blessedness_n by_o principle_n 3d._n but_o particular_o to_o describe_v and_o point_v at_o this_o paradisaical_a residence_n can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o serene_a region_n of_o lightsome_a glory_n some_o philosopher_n indeed_o have_v adventure_v *_o to_o pronounce_v the_o place_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o vast_a orb_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o those_o immense_a tract_n of_o pure_a and_o quiet_a aether_n that_o be_v above_o saturn_n be_v the_o joyous_a place_n of_o our_o ancient_a celestial_a abode_n but_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o lubricous_a uncertainty_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o wonderful_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o high_a that_o our_o nature_n have_v fit_v we_o to_o in_o this_o state_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o blissful_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n divine_a love_n and_o contemplation_n through_o very_o long_a tract_n of_o duration_n but_o though_o we_o be_v thus_o unconceivable_o happy_a *_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o immutable_o so_o for_o our_o high_a perfection_n and_o noble_a faculty_n be_v but_o finite_a may_v after_o long_o and_o vigorous_a exercise_n somewhat_o abate_v and_o remit_v in_o their_o sublimest_n operation_n and_o adam_n may_v fall_v asleep_a in_o which_o time_n of_o remission_n of_o the_o high_a power_n the_o low_a may_v advance_v and_o more_o lively_o display_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v before_o by_o axiom_n 7_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a slack_v in_o its_o pursuit_n of_o immaterial_a object_n the_o low_a power_n which_o before_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v in_o those_o high_a service_n be_v somewhat_o more_o release_v to_o follow_v a_o little_a the_o tendency_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v towards_o the_o body_n and_o warm_o to_o resent_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o thus_o be_v eve_n bring_v forth_o while_o adam_n sleep_v the_o low_a life_n that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v now_o considerable_o awaken_v and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o high_a proportionable_o abate_v however_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o anomy_n or_o disobedience_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a exercise_n of_o those_o faculty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o employ_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o gratify_v for_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o incessant_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o most_o intense_a exercise_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exert_v *_o we_o be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n defatigable_a that_o so_o all_o degree_n of_o life_n may_v have_v their_o exercise_n and_o our_o maker_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v feel_v and_o taste_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o congenite_fw-la body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o seraphic_a aspire_v and_o enjoyment_n and_o i_o think_v it_o add_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o state_n that_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o one_o uniform_a piece_n or_o continual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o but_o consist_v in_o a_o most_o grateful_a variety_n viz._n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a for_o those_o be_v as_o much_o gratify_v by_o suitable_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o proportion_n capable_a of_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a life_n be_v not_o always_o exercise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o capacity_n than_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v all_o angel_n all_o the_o planet_n so_o many_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n form_v into_o one_o species_n yea_o as_o be_v intimate_v above_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n that_o he_o produce_v thing_n into_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vast_a plenitude_n of_o form_n that_o be_v in_o his_o all-knowing_a mind_n and_o give_v they_o operation_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o have_v rather_o seem_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o high_a *_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o delight_n and_o gratification_n also_o whereby_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o further_a serviceableness_n for_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n spend_v and_o exhaust_v be_v it_o continual_o employ_v in_o those_o high_a and_o less_o proportion_a operation_n wherefore_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o inferior_a life_n shall_v have_v its_o turn_n of_o invigoration_n it_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a in_o we_o *_o that_o that_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o long_o as_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o adam_n therefore_o be_v yet_o innocent_a though_o he_o joy_v in_o his_o belove_a spouse_n yea_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o feed_v upon_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o paradise_n the_o various_a result_v of_o corporeal_a pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o will_n and_o appetite_n contrary_o to_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o appointment_n but_o at_o length_n unhappy_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n betray_v we_o through_o our_o over_o indulgence_n to_o they_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o anomy_n and_o disobedience_n the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o pleasant_a by_o insensible_a degree_n gâ—ts_v head_n over_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n prove_v successful_a tempter_n *_o adam_n can_v withstand_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n but_o feed_v on_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o debauch_a will_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o body_n be_v get_v uppermost_o the_o low_a faculty_n have_v great_a exercise_n and_o command_v than_o the_o high_a those_o be_v very_o vigorous_o awaken_v and_o these_o proportionable_o shrink_v up_o and_o consopit_v wherefore_o by_o axiom_n 3._o and_o 5._o the_o soul_n contract_v a_o less_o pure_a body_n which_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o sensitive_a operation_n and_o thus_o we_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a paradise_n the_o blissful_a region_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o become_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o air._n not_o that_o we_o be_v present_o quite_o divest_v of_o our_o aethereal_a state_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o descend_v into_o this_o less_o perfect_a condition_n of_o life_n for_o retain_v still_o considerable_a exercise_n of_o the_o high_a life_n though_o not_o so_o rule_v and_o vigorous_a one_o as_o before_o the_o soul_n must_v retain_v part_n of_o its_o former_a vehicle_n to_o serve_v it_o as_o its_o instrument_n in_o those_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o aethereal_a body_n contract_v crasness_n and_o impurity_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o immaterial_a faculty_n abate_v in_o their_o exercise_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o high_a congruity_n whole_o strip_v of_o all_o remain_v of_o our_o celestial_a body_n but_o still_o hold_v some_o portion_n of_o they_o within_o the_o grosser_n vehicle_n while_o the_o spirit_n or_o high_a life_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o actuation_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o slip_n or_o indulgence_n to_o the_o body_n can_v detrude_v we_o from_o our_o aethereal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o may_v spoil_v its_o congruity_n to_o a_o celestial_a body_n which_o in_o time_n by_o degree_n be_v effect_v thus_o we_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o supreme_a felicity_n but_o other_o of_o our_o order_n have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o though_o they_o have_v have_v their_o perigae_n as_o well_o as_o their_o apogae'_v i_o mean_v their_o verges_n towards_o the_o body_n and_o its_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o aspire_v to_o noble_a and_o sublime_a object_n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o station_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o make_v their_o orderly_a return_n without_o so_o remarkable_a a_o defection_n and_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v sometime_o have_v have_v their_o slip_n and_o have_v wade_v further_o into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o timely_a care_n and_o consideration_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n they_o recover_v themselves_o
again_o to_o their_o condition_n of_o primigenial_a innocence_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o felicity_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o descent_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v detrude_v from_o our_o aethereal_a condition_n we_o next_o descend_v into_o the_o aereal_a the_o aereal_a state_n now_o our_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o this_o condition_n proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o apostasy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o miserable_a in_o our_o first_o step_n of_o descent_n but_o indeed_o happy_a in_o comparison_n of_o our_o now_o condition_n as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v very_o considerable_a remain_v of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a love_n though_o indeed_o the_o low_a life_n that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v grow_v very_o strong_a and_o rampant_a so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lapse_v no_o low_a than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a region_n of_o the_o air_n by_o axiom_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o their_o appetite_n may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n again_o over_o their_o body_n and_o so_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v and_o assist_v good_a beginning_n may_v re-enkindle_v the_o high_a life_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v again_o to_o their_o old_a celestial_a habitation_n without_o descend_v low_o but_o other_o irreclaimable_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o sink_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o its_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n these_o be_v still_o verge_v to_o a_o low_a and_o more_o degenerate_a state_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v almost_o quite_o lay_v asleep_a and_o consopit_v and_o the_o sensitive_a also_o by_o long_a and_o tedious_a exercise_n be_v much_o tire_v and_o abate_v in_o their_o vigour_n *_o the_o plastic_a faculty_n begin_v now_o full_o to_o awaken_v so_o that_o a_o body_n of_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n will_v not_o suffice_v its_o now_o so_o high_o exalt_v energy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o subtle_a aether_n can_v suffice_v we_o terrestrial_a animal_n for_o respiration_n wherefore_o the_o aereal-congruity_n of_o life_n expire_v also_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o ready_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n but_o now_o since_o a_o soul_n can_v unite_v with_o any_o body_n but_o with_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o principle_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o expiration_n in_o the_o air_n than_o there_o be_v prepare_v body_n upon_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o any_o congruous_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o consequent_o by_o principle_n 4._o it_o will_v lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o silence_n not_o that_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o forget_a recess_n and_o solitude_n *_o for_o it_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o propensity_n to_o act_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o actual_a exercise_n when_o fit_a matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n therefore_o that_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o black_a night_n of_o stupidity_n and_o inertness_n will_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v awaken_v into_o life_n and_o operation_n in_o such_o body_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n of_o due_a vital_a temper_n afford_v by_o generation_n but_o immediate_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o body_n *_o either_o by_o mere_a natural_a congruity_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o more_o spontaneous_a agent_n be_v attract_v or_o send_v into_o this_o so_o befit_v tenement_n according_a to_o axiom_n 2_o and_o 3._o terrestrial_a state_n now_o because_o in_o this_o state_n too_o we_o use_v our_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o have_v some_o though_o very_o small_a relic_n of_o the_o high_a life_n also_o therefore_o the_o soul_n first_o make_v itself_o a_o vehicle_n out_o of_o the_o most_o spiritous_a and_o yield_a part_n of_o this_o spumou_n terrestrial_a matter_n which_o have_v some_o analogy_n both_o with_o its_o aethereal_a and_o aereal_a state_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o inward_a vest_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o it_o understand_v reason_n and_o remember_v yea_o form_n and_o move_v the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o subtle_a airy_a vehicle_n within_o this_o terrestrial_a our_o manifest_a sympathize_v with_o that_o element_n and_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n as_o be_v palpable_a in_o respiration_n be_v i_o think_v good_a ground_n for_o conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o even_o within_o this_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pure_a fire_n and_o aether_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v be_v some_o little_a remain_n of_o what_o it_o have_v of_o old_a in_o this_o state_n we_o grow_v up_o mer_o into_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n have_v little_o leave_v of_o the_o high_a life_n *_o but_o some_o apish_a show_n and_o imitation_n of_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o alone_o with_o speech_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n while_o in_o reality_n the_o brutish_a nature_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v our_o great_a end_n our_o only_a god_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o now_o degenerate_a lose_a nature_n however_o that_o ever_o overflow_a goodness_n that_o always_o aim_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a and_o benign_a dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o restauration_n which_o some_o though_o but_o very_o few_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o that_o be_v assist_v in_o their_o well_o mean_v and_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n they_o in_o good_a degree_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o body_n conquer_v self-will_n unruly_a appetite_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o principle_n 7._o awaken_v the_o high_a life_n which_o still_o direct_v they_o upward_o to_o virtue_n and_o divine_a love_n which_o where_o they_o be_v perfect_o kindle_v carry_v the_o soul_n when_o dismiss_v from_o this_o prison_n *_o to_o it_o be_v old_a celestial_a abode_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o noble_a faculty_n be_v so_o recover_v to_o life_n and_o exercise_n require_v a_o aethereal_a body_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o that_o a_o aethereal_a place_n of_o residence_n both_o which_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n that_o be_v wrought_v into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o principle_n the_o second_o but_o they_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v thus_o immediate_o restore_v to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n upon_o the_o quit_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n for_o other_o that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o die_v imperfect_o virtuous_a mere_a philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v can_v determine_v no_o more_o *_o but_o that_o they_o step_v forth_o again_o into_o airy_a vehicle_n that_o congruity_n of_o life_n immediate_o awaken_n in_o they_o after_o this_o be_v expire_v in_o this_o state_n their_o happiness_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o their_o virtue_n in_o which_o if_o they_o persevere_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o they_o will_v be_v recover_v but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v not_o break_v off_o the_o clue_n of_o our_o account_n by_o go_v backward_o before_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n of_o descent_n in_o this_o philosophical_a romance_n or_o history_n the_o reader_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o call_v it_o which_o he_o please_v wherefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o most_o in_o who_o their_o life_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o degenerate_a sensual_a and_o brutish_a propension_n and_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n only_o first_o a_o word_n of_o the_o state_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o i_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o next_o step_n of_o descent_n *_o those_o therefore_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o these_o body_n before_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_v or_o orderly_o unwind_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n for_o the_o plastic_a in_o they_o be_v too_o high_o awaken_v to_o inactuate_v
the_o solid_a earth_n to_o reach_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a and_o that_o not_o very_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o surface_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a this_o way_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n *_o for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o gravity_n of_o those_o body_n be_v less_o because_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v so_o whereas_o be_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o solidity_n to_o the_o centre_n this_o diminution_n of_o its_o bulk_n and_o consequent_o virtue_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o considerable_a nor_o in_o the_o least_o sensible_a now_o though_o there_o be_v other_o cause_v pretend_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a and_o easy_a a_o solution_n as_o this_o though_o i_o know_v it_o also_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n which_o i_o can_v now_o stand_v to_o meddle_v with_o all_o that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probability_n *_o and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o also_o the_o flame_a vulcano_n and_o smoke_v mountain_n that_o all_o relation_n speak_v of_o are_z other_o other_o now_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a distance_n all_o be_v fluid_a matter_n to_o the_o centre_n for_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n distribute_v the_o subterranean_a space_n into_o distinct_a region_n of_o divers_a matter_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o as_o solid_a wall_n as_o be_v the_o open_a air_n from_o the_o inferior_a atmosphere_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v only_o that_o under_o this_o thick_a outside_n there_o be_v next_o a_o vast_a and_o large_a region_n of_o fluid_a matter_n *_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o likely_a be_v a_o gross_a and_o fetid_v kind_n of_o air_n as_o also_o considerable_a proportion_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n under_o all_o which_o there_o may_v be_v other_o solid_a floor_n that_o may_v encompass_v and_o cover_v more_o vault_n and_o vast_a hollow_n the_o content_n of_o which_o it_o be_v vanity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v only_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o admirable_a philosophy_n of_o des_n cartes_n suppose_v *_o the_o low_a and_o central_a region_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o flame_n and_o aether_n which_o supposition_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v but_o the_o groundless_a excursion_n of_o busy_a imagination_n yet_o those_o that_o know_v the_o french_a philosophy_n and_o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o candid_a in_o their_o censure_n and_o not_o so_o severe_a to_o those_o not_o ill-framed_n conjecture_n now_o then_o be_v thus_o provide_v i_o return_v again_o to_o prosecute_v my_o main_a intendment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o wicked_a and_o degenerate_a part_n of_o mankind_n *_o be_v after_o death_n commit_v to_o those_o squalid_a subterraneous_a habitation_n in_o which_o dark_a prison_n they_o do_v severe_a penance_n for_o their_o past_a impiety_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n which_o upon_o earth_n they_o do_v so_o fond_o indulge_v and_o take_v such_o care_n to_o gratify_v now_o persecute_v with_o darkness_n stench_n and_o horror_n thus_o do_v the_o divine_a justice_n triumph_n in_o punish_v those_o vile_a apostate_n suitable_o to_o their_o delinquency_n now_o if_o those_o vicious_a soul_n be_v not_o carry_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a cavern_n by_o the_o mere_a congruity_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o imagine_v we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o conceive_v *_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o those_o dungeon_n by_o the_o invisible_a minister_n of_o justice_n that_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n by_o axiom_n 3_o for_o those_o pure_a spirit_n doubtless_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o let_v those_o inexcusable_a wretch_n to_o escape_v their_o deserve_a castigation_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o reside_v among_o the_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v and_o poison_v the_o better_a world_n by_o their_o example_n wherefore_o i_o say_v they_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o those_o black_a under-abysses_a where_o they_o be_v suit_v with_o company_n like_o themselves_o and_o match_v unto_o body_n as_o impure_a as_o be_v their_o deprave_a inclination_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o under_o the_o like_a torment_n but_o be_v various_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o action_n some_o only_a into_o the_o upper_a prison_n *_o other_o to_o the_o dungeon_n and_o some_o to_o the_o most_o intolerable_a hell_n the_o abyss_n of_o fire_n thus_o do_v a_o just_a nemesis_n visit_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n now_o those_o miserable_a prisoner_n can_v escape_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o confinement_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o watchful_a spirit_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o commit_v they_o *_o have_v a_o strict_a and_o careful_a eye_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o goal_n that_o they_o rove_v not_o out_o into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o liberty_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o body_n they_o have_v contract_v in_o those_o squalid_a mansion_n may_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fatal_a magnetisme_n be_v chain_v down_o to_o this_o their_o proper_a element_n or_o they_o have_v now_o a_o congruity_n only_o to_o such_o fetid_v vehicle_n may_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a air_n than_o the_o bat_n or_o owl_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sun_n noonday_n beam_n or_o the_o fish_n to_o live_v in_o these_o thin_a region_n this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o unfrequency_n of_o their_o appearance_n and_o that_o they_o most_o common_o get_v they_o away_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o light_n beside_o all_o this_o some_o there_o be_v who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o polity_n among_o themselves_o which_o may_v *_o under_o severe_a penalty_n prohibit_v all_o unlicensed_a excursion_n into_o the_o upper_a world_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o seem_v nor_o so_o probable_a and_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n shall_v not_o detain_v they_o within_o their_o proper_a residence_n yet_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o watchful_a spirit_n who_o first_o commit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o effectual_o and_o very_o oft_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v under_o restraint_n and_o come_v not_o abroad_o but_o by_o permission_n as_o by_o several_a credible_a story_n i_o can_v make_v good_a but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v they_o now_o though_o i_o intend_v not_o this_o hypothesis_n either_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o declarement_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a coincidence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o scripture_n expression_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o main_a stroke_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o this_o philosophical_a conjecture_n of_o the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o a_o deep_a pit_n a_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o go_v thither_o be_v name_v a_o descent_n all_o which_o most_o apposite_o agree_v with_o the_o representation_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o hell_n torment_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v wonderful_o applicable_a to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v be_v describe_v since_o it_o abound_v with_o fuliginous_a flame_n and_o sulphureous_a stench_n and_o vapour_n and_o as_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o low_a cavity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vault_n of_o â—â—re_n for_o the_o other_o expression_n mention_v every_o one_o can_v make_v the_o application_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v this_o he_o will_v almost_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o trope_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o plain_a and_o literal_a description_n except_o some_o weighty_a reason_n force_v we_o to_o such_o a_o refuge_n moreover_o hell_n be_v believe_v among_o the_o orthodox_n to_o have_v degree_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o uncomfortable_a horror_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a all_o which_o and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v reckon_v up_o can_v more_v clear_o be_v make_v out_o and_o explain_v than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o irreclaimable_o wicked_a lodge_v in_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n very_o wretched_a and_o calamitous_a if_o any_o of_o
creature_n will_v at_o length_n so_o consume_v and_o destroy_v that_o insensible_a pleasure_n and_o congruity_n that_o unite_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o thus_o miserable_o cruciate_v spirit_n must_v needs_o quit_v its_o unfit_a habitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n within_o its_o reach_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a union_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o must_v become_v senseless_a and_o unactive_a by_o axiom_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inertness_n at_o length_n when_o these_o greedy_a flame_n shall_v have_v devour_v what_o ever_o be_v combustible_a and_o convert_v into_o a_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n all_o grosser_n concretion_n that_o great_a orb_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n suppose_v to_o constitute_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o globe_n shall_v perfect_o have_v recover_v its_o pristine_a nature_n *_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o its_o proper_a motion_n shall_v fly_v away_o out_o of_o this_o vortex_n and_o become_v a_o wander_a comet_n till_o it_o settle_v in_o some_o other_o but_o if_o the_o next_o conflagration_n reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o the_o inmost_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n *_o so_o that_o the_o central_a fire_n remain_v unconcern_v and_o unemployed_a in_o this_o combustion_n this_o globe_n will_v then_o retain_v its_o wont_a place_n among_o the_o planet_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v happen_v be_v not_o improbable_a since_o there_o be_v plenty_n enough_o both_o of_o fiery_a principle_n and_o material_n in_o those_o region_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o lightsome_a flame_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o execution_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o universal_a as_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v beginning_n from_o a_o less_o distance_n and_o spend_v itself_o upward_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o represent_v the_o sequel_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o general_a restitution_n those_o thick_a and_o clammy_a vapour_n which_o erstwhile_o ascend_v in_o such_o vast_a measure_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n must_v at_o length_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gravity_n and_o so_o descend_v again_o in_o abundant_a shower_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o subside_v ash_n which_o will_v constitute_v a_o mud_n vegetative_a and_o fertile_a for_o those_o warm_a and_o benign_a beam_n that_o now_o again_o begin_v to_o visit_v the_o desolate_a earth_n will_v excite_v those_o seminal_a principle_n into_o action_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v mingle_v with_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o operate_a according_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o restore_a matter_n will_v shoot_v forth_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o erect_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n proper_a to_o this_o element_n by_o this_o time_n the_o air_n will_v be_v grow_v vital_a again_o and_o far_o more_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a than_o before_o the_o fiery_a purgation_n wherefore_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o disbodyed_a soul_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o unactive_a and_o silent_a recess_n and_o be_v join_v again_o to_o body_n of_o purify_a and_o due_o prepare_v air._n for_o their_o radical_a aptitude_n to_o matter_n still_o remain_v though_o they_o fall_v asleep_a for_o want_v of_o body_n of_o fit_a temper_n to_o unite_v with_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o profound_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_n with_o a_o copious_a and_o pompous_a eloquence_n now_o suppose_v such_o a_o recess_n of_o any_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n such_o a_o restitution_n of_o they_o to_o life_n and_o action_n be_v very_o reasonable_a since_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o operate_v again_o than_o to_o be_v useless_a in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v always_o what_o be_v best_a and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o shallow_a as_o to_o make_v his_o creature_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o banish_v they_o into_o a_o state_n that_o be_v next_o to_o nonentity_n there_o to_o remain_v through_o all_o duration_n thus_o then_o will_v those_o late_o torment_a soul_n have_v smart_v for_o their_o past_a iniquity_n be_v recover_v both_o from_o their_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o insensibility_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a benignity_n of_o their_o maker_n place_v once_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n they_o may_v amend_v what_o be_v former_o amiss_o in_o they_o and_o pursue_v any_o good_a resolution_n that_o they_o take_v while_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o fiery_a torture_n which_o those_o that_o do_v when_o their_o good_a inclination_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o divine_a life_n again_o enkindle_v they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n re-ascend_a the_o throne_n they_o so_o unhappy_o fall_v from_o and_o be_v circle_v about_o with_o unexpressible_a felicity_n but_o those_o that_o for_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o sensuality_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o merciful_a deliverer_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o punishment_n and_o at_o length_n be_v as_o miserable_a as_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o air_n will_v be_v repeopled_n after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o how_o the_o earth_n will_v so_o soon_o be_v restore_v to_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v since_o it_o use_v to_o be_v furnish_v from_o the_o aereal_a region_n which_o now_o will_v have_v none_o leave_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o plant_v it_o for_o the_o good_a be_v deliver_v thence_o before_o the_o conflagration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o under_o the_o â—iery_a lash_n and_o latter_a state_n of_o silence_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o recovery_n at_o least_o their_o aereal_a congruity_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o expire_v as_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o early_a return_n to_o their_o terrestrial_a prison_n wherefore_o to_o help_v ourselves_o in_o this_o rencontre_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v continual_o multitude_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n for_o want_v of_o suitable_a body_n to_o unite_v with_o there_o be_v more_o that_o die_v to_o the_o airy_a state_n than_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a in_o this_o condition_n be_v miriads_o when_o the_o general_a fever_n seize_v this_o great_a destempered_a body_n who_o therefore_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o conflagration_n and_o be_v now_o as_o ready_a to_o return_v into_o life_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o earth_n happy_a restauration_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o descend_v into_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o function_n proper_a to_o this_o condition_n nor_o will_v they_o alone_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o other_o animal_n shall_v â—â—ve_v and_o act_n upon_o this_o stage_n with_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o soul_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o those_o body_n which_o be_v â—it_a for_o their_o respective_a nature_n thus_o then_o suppose_v habitable_a congruous_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v humane_a soul_n to_o actuate_v and_o inform_v they_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o conceive_v how_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a seedsman_n of_o succeed_a humanity_n when_o all_o mankind_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o fiery_a deluge_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o miracle_n be_v unphilosophical_a and_o desperate_a i_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o dust_z of_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o that_o in_o this_o renew_a youth_n of_o the_o so_o late_o calcine_v and_o purify_v earth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pure_a efflorescence_n of_o balmy_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o its_o exhaust_a and_o decrepit_a age_n that_o may_v be_v proper_a vehicle_n of_o life_n into_o which_o soul_n may_v descend_v without_o further_a preparation_n and_o so_o orderly_a shape_n and_o form_v they_o as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n several_a sort_n of_o other_o creature_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o generation_n for_o doubtless_o there_o will_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o unctuous_a spirituous_a matter_n when_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o recondite_v spirit_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dislodge_a from_o their_o old_a close_a residence_n and_o
just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v disable_v from_o use_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o natural_a notion_n and_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n against_o the_o black_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o ever_o be_v entertain_v concern_v god_n proceed_n with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n if_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a good_a and_o evil_a immutable_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o will_n or_o understanding_n than_o god_n may_v have_v make_v his_o reasonable_a creature_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o may_v have_v absolute_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v damn_v they_o just_o he_o may_v most_o solemn_o and_o earnest_o prohibit_v sin_n by_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v great_a displeasure_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o ineluctable_a decree_n force_v man_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v vehement_o protest_v his_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o their_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n secret_o resolve_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o may_v make_v it_o his_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n to_o triumph_v eternal_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o poor_a worm_n which_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o unalterable_a and_o irresistible_a will_n make_v miserable_a yea_o as_o the_o discourse_n instance_v he_o may_v after_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o after_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o assure_v they_o thrust_v they_o also_o at_o last_o into_o the_o dreadful_a region_n of_o death_n and_o woe_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o immutable_a respect_n in_o thing_n but_o just_a and_o unjust_a honourable_a and_o dishonourable_a good_a and_o cruel_a faithful_a and_o deceitful_a be_v respect_n make_v by_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la will_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v from_o they_o against_o any_o such_o dismal_a opinion_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o argue_v for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n against_o the_o vile_a conceit_n of_o the_o old_a anthropomorphites_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o present_a muggletonian_o of_o god_n have_v a_o corporal_a shape_n part_n and_o member_n if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a independent_a connexion_n betwixt_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o perfection_n but_o this_o be_v establish_v that_o there_o be_v immutable_a respect_n in_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v perfection_n and_o their_o contrary_n defect_n and_o imperfection_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a concern_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v can_v deny_v himself_o viz._n he_o be_v absolute_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o imperfect_a but_o all_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n look_v towards_o such_o a_o sense_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o general_a analogy_n and_o course_n of_o they_o which_o declare_v his_o infinite_a immutable_a excellency_n and_o these_o notion_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o little_a discourse_n be_v of_o vast_a moment_n and_o the_o truth_n assert_v in_o it_o be_v i_o think_v confirm_v with_o a_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o reason_v and_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o will_v argue_v either_o great_a weakness_n of_o understanding_n in_o not_o perceive_v consequence_n that_o be_v so_o close_a and_o plain_a or_o great_a obstinacy_n of_o will_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o preconceived_a opinion_n against_o light_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o author_n be_v a_o person_n with_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o very_a particular_a acquaintance_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o clear_a mind_n a_o deep_a judgement_n and_o search_a wit_n great_o learn_v in_o all_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n old_a and_o new_a a_o thoughtful_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n of_o a_o free_a understanding_n and_o vast_a capacity_n join_v with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o unusual_a sweetness_n of_o temper_n which_o make_v he_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o generosity_n a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n a_o wise_a governor_n a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o quick_a forcible_a and_o close_a reasoner_n and_o above_o all_o a_o true_a and_o exemplary_a christian_a in_o short_a he_o be_v one_o who_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a man._n this_o i_o say_v not_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o my_o friend_n but_o out_o of_o justice_n to_o a_o person_n of_o who_o no_o commendation_n can_v be_v extravagant_a he_o be_v breed_v in_o cambridge_n and_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n for_o his_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o overcome_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o enlarge_v other_o he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o soul_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o that_o age_n and_o see_v early_o the_o nakedness_n of_o phrase_n and_o fancy_n he_o out-grew_a the_o pretend_a orthodoxy_n of_o those_o day_n and_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o primitive_a learning_n and_o theology_n in_o which_o he_o even_o then_o become_v a_o great_a master_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o government_n the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n foresee_v the_o vacancy_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o connor_n send_v to_o cambridge_n for_o some_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n the_o motion_n be_v make_v to_o dr._n rust_n which_o correspond_v with_o the_o great_a inclination_n he_o have_v to_o be_v conversant_a with_o that_o incomparable_a person_n he_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o hasten_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o lange_v at_o dublin_n about_o august_n 1661._o he_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o kindness_n by_o that_o great_a and_o good_a bishop_n who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v such_o jewel_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v void_a which_o be_v short_o after_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o preferment_n during_o the_o bishop_n life_n always_o dear_o love_v and_o even_o admire_v by_o he_o at_o his_o death_n that_o sad_a stroke_n to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o last_o solemn_a office_n to_o his_o decease_a father_n and_o friend_n and_o he_o preach_v such_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o become_v that_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v have_v see_v it_o upon_o the_o lament_a death_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n which_o happen_v august_n 13_o 1667._o the_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v dr._n boil_v dean_n of_o cork_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o connor_n and_o dr._n rust_n dean_n of_o connor_n bishop_n of_o dromore_n he_o live_v in_o the_o deanery_n about_o six_o year_n in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o three_o for_o in_o december_n 1670_o he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v his_o worth_n and_o especial_o of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v blessed_v by_o his_o friendship_n and_o most_o sweet_a and_o indear_n conversation_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dromore_n in_o a_o vault_n make_v for_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n taylor_n who_o sacred_a dust_n be_v deposit_v also_o there_o and_o what_o dormitory_n have_v two_o such_o tenant_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o author_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o memory_n deserve_v to_o live_v and_o this_o product_n of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o mane_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o person_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hasty_o publish_v under_o his_o honour_a name_n i_o know_v have_v he_o design_v this_o exercitation_n for_o the_o public_a he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o much_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a than_o we_o now_o have_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n be_v weighty_a and_o substantial_a and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o it_o go_v about_o now_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v i_o perceive_v exceed_o deprave_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v still_o worse_o abuse_v the_o publication_n will_v preserve_v
it_o from_o further_a corruption_n however_o i_o dare_v not_o advise_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o you_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n you_o mention_v the_o decease_a author_n friend_n and_o i_o and_o act_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v direct_v i_o be_o your_o real_a friend_n jos_n glanvil_n a_o discourse_n of_o truth_n sect_n i._o that_o truth_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a that_o in_o the_o object_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o will_n or_o understanding_n whatever_o truth_n be_v of_o aequivocal_a signification_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v define_v before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a truth_n in_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v call_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o thing_n necessary_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_a mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n one_o unto_o another_o now_o that_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n *_o antecedent_n to_o any_o understanding_n either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o meridian_n light_n that_o such_o proposition_n as_o these_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n rationale_fw-la triangulum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la tres_fw-la angulos_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrarious_fw-la dependency_n upon_o the_o will_n decree_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n but_o be_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o divide_v the_o subject_a and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n and_o as_o indispensible_a be_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n both_o in_o speculatives_n and_o moral_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n mean_n and_o object_n for_o certain_a conclusion_n end_n and_o faculty_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o suit_v every_o thing_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o every_o argument_n can_v be_v make_v a_o proportion_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v every_o conclusion_n *_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o suitable_a mean_n to_o any_o end_n that_o any_o object_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o any_o faculty_n can_v omnipotence_n itself_o make_v these_o proposition_n that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o or_o that_o parallel_n can_v intersect_v clear_a and_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v these_o grand_a truth_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v now_o exalt_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n *_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o geometry_n wherein_o any_o problem_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o any_o principle_n quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la as_o that_o a_o quadrangle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o four_o right_a line_n *_o therefore_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o sect_n iii_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o gross_a and_o horrid_a absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o indispensible_a can_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n itself_o make_v the_o damn_v of_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o unspotted_a angel_n in_o heaven_n a_o proportionate_a mean_n to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o unmeasureableness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o can_v lie_v swear_v envy_n malice_n nay_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v true_a and_o infinite_o more_v such_o contradiction_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v if_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o indispensible_a which_o that_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v sect_n iv._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o make_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n but_o find_v they_o or_o observe_v they_o first_o we_o must_v premise_v that_o *_o divine_a understanding_n can_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n *_o nor_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n to_o make_v its_o object_n *_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n ut_fw-la moveatur_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la formetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o its_o object_n ut_fw-la moveat_fw-la illuminet_fw-la formet_fw-la intellectus_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v itself_o unto_o its_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n unto_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v irradiate_v enlighten_v and_o actuate_v by_o it_o and_o intellectus_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la have_v itself_o unto_o its_o object_n as_o the_o image_n to_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n consist_v in_o be_v actuate_v by_o and_o in_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o its_o object_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o idea_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o *_o no_o idea_n or_o representation_n be_v or_o make_v the_o thing_n they_o represent_v all_o understanding_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o understanding_n do_v make_v the_o nature_n respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o reference_n and_o dependency_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o will_v subvert_v his_o other_o attribute_n *_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o absolute_a arbitrarious_fw-la and_o independent_a will_n must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o reference_n and_o dependency_n of_o thing_n *_o which_o assertion_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n *_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n for_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n of_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o his_o arbitrarious_fw-la imagination_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v such_o and_o such_o nature_n and_o dependency_n do_v make_v those_o thing_n to_o have_v those_o nature_n or_o dependency_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o unimagine_v that_o imagination_n and_o then_o they_o that_o before_o have_v a_o mutual_a harmony_n sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o shall_v now_o stand_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o opposition_n and_o thus_o the_o divine_a understanding_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a protaean_a chimaera_n a_o casual_a conflux_n of_o intellectual_a atom_n contradiction_n be_v true_a if_o god_n will_v understand_v they_o so_o and_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o as_o every_o thing_n nay_o *_o any_o angel_n or_o man_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o for_o then_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v alike_o certain_a and_o every_o apprehension_n equal_o conformable_a to_o truth_n these_o be_v infallible_a consequence_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o as_o absurd_a as_o these_o if_o contradictory_n proposition_n may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a casual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a immutability_n and_o eternal_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n likewise_o all_o those_o truth_n we_o call_v common_a notion_n the_o systeme_n and_o comprehension_n of_o which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o the_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o they_o not_o by_o any_o operose_fw-la dèduction_n but_o a_o clear_a intuitive_a light_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n *_o if_o we_o distinguish_v those_o two_o attribute_n in_o god_n i_o say_v all_o these_o proposition_n of_o immediate_a and_o indemonstrable_a truth_n if_o these_o be_v only_o so_o because_o so_o understand_v by_o god_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o god_n because_o he_o please_v so_o to_o have_v they_o and_o
not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o indispensible_a relation_n of_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o term_n themselves_o than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o change_v his_o former_a apprehension_n and_o idea_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v their_o contradictory_n as_o evident_a radical_a and_o fundamental_a as_o themselves_o but_o even_o now_o be_v and_o so_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o various_a sickle_n and_o mutable_a thing_n a_o mere_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n all_o these_o consequence_n infallible_o flow_v from_o this_o certain_a principle_n that_o upon_o a_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a cause_n effect_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a dependence_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o imaginable_a in_o itself_o more_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a than_o will_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n sect_n vi_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o forego_n ill_a consequence_n by_o make_v god_n immutable_a with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n *_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_v by_o bring_v this_o as_o another_o absurdity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a respect_n of_o thing_n it_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a dependence_n betwixt_o vnchangeablness_n and_o perfection_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o if_o god_n please_v to_o think_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v his_o perfection_n to_o be_v changeable_a and_o if_o will_v as_o such_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v infallible_o his_o perfection_n to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la principle_n to_o act_n or_o not_o to_o do_v or_o undo_v upon_o no_o account_n but_o its_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o tie_v up_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o from_o abroad_o be_v violent_a and_o contranatural_a sect_n vii_o a_o hideous_a but_o genuine_a inference_n of_o a_o pamphleteer_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n action_n it_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleteer_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n damn_v all_o mankind_n good_a and_o bad_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o promise_n pretension_n or_o engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o this_o damn_v all_o mankind_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v be_v the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n will_n and_o prerogative_n imaginable_a his_o word_n be_v god_n have_v store_v up_o destruction_n both_o for_o the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o exercise_v whereof_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o when_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o up_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v by_o never_o so_o many_o promise_n yet_o it_o shall_v still_o have_v its_o scope_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v when_o it_o will_v as_o it_o will_v here_o you_o have_v this_o principle_n improve_v to_o the_o height_n and_o however_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o author_n as_o some_o new_a light_n or_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o the_o time_n yet_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o some_o piece_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o rational_a sect_n viii_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a despoil_v god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o deny_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la to_o be_v immutable_a and_o indispensible_a *_o will_n spoil_n god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o then_o justice_n faithfulness_n mercy_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v but_o contingent_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la issue_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n for_o if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v indispensible_a perfection_n in_o god_n for_o instance_n if_o justice_n be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a relation_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n betwixt_o every_o be_v and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v its_o propriety_n if_o faithfulness_n than_o there_o be_v a_o indispensible_a agreement_n betwixt_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o mercy_n than_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a suitableness_n and_o harmony_n between_o a_o indigent_a creature_n and_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n if_o goodness_n than_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a proportion_n and_o symmetry_n between_o fullness_n and_o its_o overflow_a and_o dispread_v of_o itself_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v *_o for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v indispensible_o so_o because_o god_n understand_v they_o so_o seem_v to_o i_o extreme_a incogitancy_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o the_o idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v then_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n when_o it_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o its_o object_n and_o therefore_o if_o thing_n have_v not_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n eternal_a and_o indispensible_a than_o all_o those_o perfection_n do_v sole_o and_o pure_o depend_v upon_o absolute_a and_o independent_a will_n as_o will_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v and_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o as_o injustice_n unfaithfulness_n cruelty_n malice_n hatred_n spite_n revenge_n fury_n and_o whatever_o go_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o hell_n itself_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v the_o top_n and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o can_v well_o be_v name_v without_o horror_n and_o tremble_a for_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o god_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v join_v with_o omnipotency_n will_v be_v a_o worse_a devil_n than_o any_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o these_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a sect_n ix_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o say_v mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o take_v away_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o incurable_a scepticism_n imaginable_a and_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o these_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o destroy_v so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_v and_o indispensible_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o knowledge_n for_o what_o mean_n or_o argument_n shall_v we_o use_v to_o find_v out_o or_o prove_v a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v the_o admirable_a contrivement_n and_o artifice_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o that_o all_o natural_a thing_n seem_v to_o act_v for_o some_o end_n though_o themselves_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o it_o how_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o motion_n and_o situation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n motion_n provide_v light_a and_o heat_n and_o life_n for_o this_o inferior_a world_n how_o live_a creature_n bring_v forth_o a_o most_o apt_a composure_n and_o structure_n of_o part_n and_o member_n and_o with_o that_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o admirable_a faculty_n and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v no_o insight_n into_o nor_o consultation_n about_o this_o incomparable_a workmanship_n how_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o body_n when_o it_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n how_o without_o praevious_a deliberation_n they_o natural_o take_v in_o that_o food_n which_o without_o their_o intention_n or_o animadversion_n be_v concoct_v in_o their_o ventricle_n turn_v into_o chyle_n that_o chyle_n into_o blood_n that_o blood_n diffuse_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o therewith_o the_o several_a
member_n nourish_v and_o decay_v of_o strength_n repair_v i_o say_v the_o gather_n from_o all_o these_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a principle_n which_o direct_v all_o these_o being_n unknown_a to_o you_o in_o their_o several_a motion_n to_o their_o several_a end_n suppose_v the_o dependence_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v contingent_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o incogitancy_n for_o how_o can_v the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n speak_v a_o wise_a and_o understanding_n be_v which_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o but_o their_o whole_a agreement_n suitableness_n and_o proportion_n be_v a_o mere_a casual_a issue_n of_o absolute_a and_o independent_a will_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n and_o a_o proportionate_a mean_n to_o any_o end_n who_o can_v infer_v infinite_a wisdom_n from_o the_o dependence_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o relation_n unto_o one_o another_o *_o for_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o that_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mutual_a harmony_n or_o disproportion_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v these_o principal_a respect_n that_o thing_n have_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o any_o logic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v deny_v the_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a truth_n of_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o indispensible_a and_o eternal_a relation_n of_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a however_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v yet_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o these_o common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o discourse_n and_o argumentation_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o our_o sense_n which_o with_o these_o former_a principle_n we_o suppose_v this_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v not_o on_o purpose_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o befool_v delude_v and_o cheat_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o assure_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o veracity_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a relation_n betwixt_o veracity_n and_o perfection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la respect_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a leave_v whereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v full_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a instinct_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n all_o our_o reason_n and_o discourse_n be_v mere_a chimaera_n to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v our_o faculty_n and_o all_o those_o idea_n phantasm_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o external_a sense_n we_o imagine_v be_v occasion_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o outward_a object_n be_v mere_a spectrum_n and_o gullery_n wherewith_o poor_a mortal_n be_v befool_v and_o cheat_v as_o that_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o first_o goodness_n and_o truth_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o darkness_n in_o the_o bright_a and_o most_o meridian_n light_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o high_a scepticism_n for_o who_o can_v say_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o basis_n on_o which_o he_o can_v raise_v any_o true_a conclusion_n sect_n x._o that_o the_o deny_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n frustrate_v all_o the_o noble_a essay_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n will_v be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o for_o a_o rack_n and_o torture_n for_o what_o great_a unhappiness_n or_o torment_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v than_o to_o have_v faculty_n who_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a conformation_n unto_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o object_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n unmeasurable_o breathe_v after_o the_o embrace_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o after_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o find_v at_o last_o they_o be_v but_o â—iery_a empty_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la determination_n of_o boundless_a and_o independent_a will_n which_o determination_n she_o see_v it_o beyond_o she_o reach_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o sect_n xi_o that_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a denial_n be_v lad_n the_o foundation_n of_o rantism_n debauchery_n and_o all_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n here_o you_o have_v likewise_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o that_o we_o call_v rantism_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o never_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n because_o veracity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la reâ—_n a_o perfection_n but_o only_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la if_o any_o attribute_n in_o the_o deity_n *_o then_o it_o infallible_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o i_o do_v or_o how_o i_o live_v and_o i_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o as_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o unto_o all_o fâ—â—thiness_n uncleanness_n and_o sin_n when_o i_o swell_v with_o pride_n envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o i_o endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o may_v and_o strength_n to_o purge_v and_o purify_v my_o soul_n from_o all_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n both_o oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o i_o pursue_v the_o mortification_n of_o all_o my_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o i_o have_v full_o as_o much_o ground_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o happiness_n as_o the_o other_o sect_n xii_o that_o our_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o absurdity_n from_o the_o denial_n oâ—_n the_o intrinfecal_v and_o eternal_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o or_o at_o least_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o have_v make_v very_o large_a and_o ample_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o his_o precept_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o and_o invest_v with_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v only_o to_o play_v with_o and_o abuse_v our_o faculty_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o to_o take_v they_o only_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a and_o indispensible_a relation_n of_o thing_n then_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a evil_a in_o deceive_v and_o falsify_v in_o the_o damn_v the_o good_a or_o save_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n whilst_o such_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n or_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o unadvised_a confidence_n to_o pronounce_v determinate_o on_o either_o side_n yea_o further_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v verax_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v what_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o intrinsical_v opposition_n betwixt_o the_o be_v and_o not_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n then_o god_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n
that_o have_v be_v do_v undo_v and_o that_o whatever_o have_v be_v do_v or_o speak_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o christ_n or_o his_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n shall_v never_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o he_o or_o they_o though_o he_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v come_v though_o he_o have_v make_v these_o promise_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o faculty_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v they_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v nor_o think_v a_o thought_n while_o we_o fancy_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o contradiction_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n *_o if_o the_o opposition_n of_o contradictory_n term_n depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la resolve_v of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o term_n of_o common_a notion_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o indispensible_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o deny_v it_o of_o other_o truth_n he_o exceed_o betray_v his_o folly_n and_o incogitancy_n for_o these_o common_a notion_n and_o principle_n be_v foundation_n and_o radical_a truth_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v all_o the_o deduction_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o with_o which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v all_o these_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v travel_v no_o further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o sect_n xiii_o several_a objection_n propound_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n hitherto_o from_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will._n against_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o destroy_v god_n independency_n and_o selfsufficiency_n *_o for_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n the_o divine_a understanding_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a passive_a principle_n act_v and_o enlighten_v by_o something_o without_o itself_o as_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o lesser_a object_n which_o the_o sun_n irradiate_v and_o if_o there_o be_v mutual_a congruity_n and_o dependency_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o so_o that_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o intrinsical_v tendency_n or_o repugnance_n to_o such_o and_o such_o end_n then_o will_v god_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o action_n from_o something_o without_o himself_o *_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o his_o independency_n and_o selfsufficiency_n the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o repent_v sinner_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o suitable_a to_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o suitableness_n or_o agreement_n in_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o god_n will_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n will_v god_n be_v move_v from_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o will_v also_o undermine_v and_o shake_v many_o principle_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o will_v unlink_v and_o break_v that_o chain_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v among_o we_o god_n great_a plot_n and_o design_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o hold_v forth_o be_v to_o advance_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o damnation_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n design_n the_o advancement_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o our_o former_a discourse_n sect_n fourteen_o a_o main_a objection_n more_o full_o insist_v on_o namely_o how_o well_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o it_o be_v state_v as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o god_n may_v do_v this_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n and_o be_v create_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o because_o as_o some_o say_v man_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a principle_n not_o able_a no_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n to_o reduce_v himself_o into_o action_n or_o because_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o other_o he_o be_v impower_v with_o a_o indifferency_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v therefore_o â—est_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o frustration_n of_o god_n great_a design_n he_o decree_v in_o the_o next_o place_n infallible_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o have_v sin_v he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o damnation_n and_o what_o he_o have_v first_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o intention_n the_o advancement_n of_o his_o justice_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a relation_n of_o thing_n as_o our_o former_a discourse_n pretend_v unto_o this_o design_n of_o god_n will_v be_v whole_o frustrate_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v clear_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o justice_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o sin_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v so_o determine_v whereas_o if_o god_n will_n as_o such_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n this_o will_v be_v a_o accommodate_v mean_n if_o god_n so_o please_v to_o have_v it_o unto_o his_o design_n the_o sum_n be_v we_o have_v seem_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v up_o god_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a be_v to_o the_o petty_a formality_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a *_o and_o to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n itself_o in_o the_o fatal_a and_o immutable_a chain_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n sect_n xv._n a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v its_o object_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n concern_v partly_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o divine_a understanding_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v certain_a being_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v logical_o possible_a it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v although_o it_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o can_v bring_v they_o into_o be_v which_o nature_n or_o thing_n suppose_v they_o be_v in_o be_v will_v have_v mutual_a relation_n of_o agreement_n or_o opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v no_o more_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o than_o relation_n be_v from_o that_o which_o find_v they_o now_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v a_o representation_n oâ—_n comprehension_n of_o all_o those_o nature_n or_o being_n thus_o logical_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n absolute_o possible_a and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o these_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n either_o in_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o moral_a way_n which_o they_o have_v one_o unto_o another_o for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v do_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o relation_n do_v posito_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la now_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o these_o nature_n or_o relation_n though_o they_o be_v its_o object_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v motivum_fw-la facultatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o we_o who_o apprehension_n be_v awaken_v by_o their_o presence_n but_o its_o whole_a nature_n be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v terminationâ—_n facultatis_fw-la and_o this_o precise_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o dependency_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n where_o this_o objective_n terminative_a presence_n flow_v from_o the_o foecundity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o be_v antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o have_v not_o it_o be_v their_o exemplary_a pattern_n and_o idea_n they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v and_o be_v create_v they_o will_v lie_v in_o darkness_n i_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o understanding_n not_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o beauteous_a harmony_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o be_v they_o not_o irradiate_v by_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a sun_n that_o discover_v and_o display_v the_o nature_n and_o respect_n of_o
thing_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o its_o beam_n sect_n xvi_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v no_o where_o a_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v that_o *_o to_n tie_v up_o god_n in_o his_o action_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n destroy_v his_o liberty_n absoluteness_n and_o independency_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n for_o god_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o good_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n slavery_n or_o contraction_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o great_a impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o evil_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n stat_n pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o redargution_n and_o check_n to_o impudent_a and_o dare_a inquirer_n be_v a_o account_n no_o where_o justifiable_a the_o more_o any_o be_v partake_v of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o worse_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o act_v arbitrarious_o &_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la we_o can_v pardon_v it_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o those_o from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v upon_o any_o high_a principle_n but_o for_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o goodness_n and_o rectitude_n which_o be_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v engrave_v upon_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o to_o cast_v off_o these_o golden_a reins_o and_o to_o set_v up_o arbitrarious_fw-la will_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o guide_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o liberty_n in_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v no_o where_o a_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n that_o we_o have_v nature_n so_o indetermine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n indeed_o can_v well_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o they_o prove_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v of_o immediate_a truth_n and_o prove_v themselves_o they_o will_v to_o a_o pure_a unprejudiced_a mind_n sect_n xvii_o that_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o dependency_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o but_o only_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n 2._o *_o our_o former_a discourse_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o dependency_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o his_o action_n by_o any_o foreign_a or_o extrinsical_a motive_n what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a immutable_a respect_n and_o relation_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o where_o be_v these_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o what_o can_v infinite_a wisdom_n be_v but_o a_o steady_a and_o immovable_a comprehension_n of_o all_o those_o nature_n and_o relation_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o action_n do_v not_o look_v abroad_o but_o only_o consult_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n what_o creature_n do_v be_v but_o the_o offer_v a_o particular_a case_n for_o the_o reducement_n of_o a_o general_a principle_n into_o a_o particular_a action_n or_o the_o presentment_n of_o a_o occasion_n for_o god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n upon_o repentance_n god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o repent_v sinner_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o suitable_a to_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o when_o god_n upon_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o repentance_n put_v forth_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o divine_a perfection_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v up_o unto_o that_o light_n and_o improve_v that_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v already_o communicate_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_a income_n of_o light_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v move_v from_o without_o to_o impart_v his_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v the_o sincere_a though_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o his_o creature_n after_o he_o so_o that_o what_o be_v from_o abroad_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o those_o divine_a principle_n to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o sect_n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o brief_o treat_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a what_o it_o be_v what_o in_o god_n and_o what_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n conformable_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v truth_n in_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n which_o we_o call_v truth_n in_o the_o subject_a which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n *_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o its_o conception_n or_o idea_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n we_o may_v call_v a_o actual_a steady_a immovable_a eternal_a omniformity_n as_o plotinus_n call_v the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v large_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o this_o the_o platonist_n true_o call_v the_o intellectual_a world_n for_o here_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a purge_v from_o all_o those_o dregs_o refine_v from_o all_o that_o dross_n and_o alloy_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o particular_a instance_n all_o inferior_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n not_o exclude_v man_n himself_o have_v their_o excrescence_n and_o defect_n exorbitance_n or_o privation_n be_v mould_v up_o in_o their_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v somewhat_o extraneous_a heterogeneous_a and_o preternatural_a in_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o they_o exist_v among_o we_o but_o in_o that_o other_o world_n like_o the_o most_o pure_o fine_v gold_n they_o shine_v in_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a glory_n here_o be_v the_o first_o goodness_n the_o benign_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n with_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n the_o infinite_a throng_n of_o create_a being_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n with_o all_o its_o stream_n and_o rivulet_n here_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o uncreated_a glory_n surround_v with_o all_o his_o ray_n and_o beam_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indispensible_a law_n of_o right_a and_o justice_n the_o immediate_a and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n here_o be_v steady_a and_o immovable_a rule_n for_o all_o case_n and_o action_n however_o circumstantiate_v from_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a shall_v never_o depart_v one_o tittle_n *_o now_o all_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o any_o create_v be_v be_v by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n from_o this_o first_o understanding_n and_o fountain_n of_o intellectual_a light_n and_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o faculty_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conformity_n or_o its_o conception_n or_o idea_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o *_o antecedent_o to_o any_o understanding_n or_o will_v *_o for_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o their_o mutual_a respect_n and_o dependence_n eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o that_o the_o
conception_n and_o idea_n of_o these_o nature_n and_o their_o relation_n can_v be_v only_o so_o far_o true_a *_o as_n they_o conform_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o harmony_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n sect._n 1_o that_o truth_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a that_o in_o the_o object_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o will_n or_o understanding_n whatever_o p._n 165_o sect._n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n mean_n and_o object_n for_o certain_a conclusion_n end_n and_o faculty_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o suit_v every_o thing_n p._n 166_o sect._n 3_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o horrid_a absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o indispensible_a p._n 167_o sect._n 4._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o make_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n but_o find_v they_o or_o observe_v they_o p._n 168_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o reference_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o will_v subvert_v his_o other_o attribute_n p._n 169_o sect._n 6._o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o forego_n ill_a consequence_n by_o make_v god_n immutable_a with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o p._n 172_o sect._n 7._o a_o hideous_a but_o genuine_a inference_n of_o a_o pamphleteer_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n action_n p._n 173_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a despoil_v god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n p._n 174_o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o say_v mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o take_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o incurable_a scepticism_n imaginable_a p._n 176_o sect._n 10._o that_o the_o deny_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n frustrate_v all_o the_o noble_a essay_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n p._n 180_o sect._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a denial_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o rantism_n debauchery_n and_o of_o all_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n p._n 181_o sect._n 12._o that_o our_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v quite_o â—ut_v off_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n p._n 182_o sect._n 13._o several_a objection_n propound_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n hitherto_o from_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will._n p._n 184_o sect._n 14._o a_o main_a objection_n more_o full_o insist_v upon_o namely_o how_o well_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o it_o be_v so_o state_v as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o p._n 186_o sect._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n show_v hat_n the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v its_o object_n p._n 187_o sect._n 16._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v no_o where_o a_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a p._n 189_o sect._n 17._o that_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o dependency_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o but_o only_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n p._n 191_o sect._n 18._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o brief_o treat_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a what_o it_o be_v what_o in_o god_n and_o what_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n conformable_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n p._n 193_o annotation_n upon_o the_o two_o forego_v treatise_n lux_n orientalis_n or_o an_o enquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a sage_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n write_a for_o the_o more_o full_o clear_v and_o further_a confirm_v the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o each_o treatise_n by_o one_o not_o unexercize_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speculation_n london_n print_v for_o j._n collins_n and_o s._n lounds_o over_o against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1682._o annotation_n upon_o lux_n orientalis_n these_o two_o book_n lux_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v lucky_o put_v together_o by_o the_o publisher_n there_o be_v that_o suitableness_n between_o they_o and_o mutual_a support_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o argument_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o have_v excite_v so_o sluggish_a a_o genius_n as_o i_o to_o bestow_v some_o few_o annotation_n thereon_o not_o very_o anxious_a or_o operose_fw-la but_o such_o as_o the_o place_n easy_o suggest_v and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o rectify_v what_o may_v seem_v any_o how_o oblique_a or_o illustrate_v what_o may_v seem_v less_o clear_a or_o make_v a_o supply_n or_o add_v strength_n where_o there_o may_v seem_v any_o further_a need_n in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o anxiety_n and_o fondness_n for_o the_o opinion_n they_o maintain_v as_o if_o all_o be_v go_v if_o they_o shall_v fail_v but_o that_o the_o dogmata_fw-la be_v more_o full_o clear_o and_o precise_o propound_v man_n may_v more_o safe_o and_o considerate_o give_v their_o judgement_n thereon_o but_o with_o that_o modesty_n as_o to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n chap._n 2._o p._n 4._o that_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o that_o god_n make_v he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v particular_o declare_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v create_v or_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n pag._n 4._o matter_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o motion_n and_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o a_o moral_a contagion_n we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n and_o their_o motion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o i_o remember_v josephus_n somewhere_o speak_v of_o wine_n say_z it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regenerate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v alterable_a into_o qualification_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o figure_n whether_o they_o be_v thus_o alter_v by_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o a_o soul_n unite_v thereto_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v copious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n our_o wit_n be_v either_o more_o quick_a free_a and_o sparkle_a or_o more_o obtuse_a weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o our_o mind_n more_o cheerful_a and_o content_v or_o else_o more_o morose_a melancholic_a or_o dogged_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o consistent_a with_o himself_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v by_o this_o moral_a contagion_n the_o very_a venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n how_o that_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o matter_n especial_o its_o power_n consist_v in_o mere_a motion_n and_o figuration_n of_o part_n the_o psalmist_n description_n be_v very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 58._o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o
outward_a monitor_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_a rencounter_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v to_o viz._n the_o amendment_n of_o delinquent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o refractory_a and_o we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o exi_v before_o whence_o it_o seem_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a obliteration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a by_o memory_n to_o connect_v the_o former_a life_n and_o this_o together_o the_o memory_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o this_o and_o overdoze_v we_o and_o make_v we_o half_o mope_v to_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n whenas_o the_o divine_a purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o experience_n the_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o obedient_a way_n keep_v to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o thus_o our_o faithfulness_n be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o our_o noble_a and_o divine_a nature_n god_n may_v at_o last_o restore_v we_o to_o what_o be_v more_o proper_o our_o own_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o say_v which_o the_o poet_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o jupiter_n touch_v the_o inferior_a deity_n may_v not_o misbeseem_v the_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o true_a god_n concern_v lapse_v soul_n incorporate_v into_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v quoniam_fw-la coeli_fw-la nondum_fw-la dignamur_fw-la honore_fw-la quas_fw-la dedimus_fw-la certè_fw-la terras_fw-la habitare_fw-la sinamus_fw-la let_v they_o not_o be_v distract_v betwixt_o a_o sensible_a remembrance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o exterior_a heaven_n above_o and_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v they_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o low_a earthly_a object_n till_o i_o call_v they_o up_o again_o to_o heaven_n where_o after_o this_o long_a swoon_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o will_v more_o seasonable_o remember_v their_o former_a paradisiacal_a state_n upon_o its_o recovery_n and_o reagnize_v their_o ancient_a home_n wherefore_o if_o the_o remember_v or_o forget_v of_o the_o former_a state_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o free_a contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n as_o this_o ingenious_a opposer_n seem_v to_o suppose_v i_o shall_v even_o upon_o that_o very_a point_n of_o fitness_n conceive_v that_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n of_o the_o former_a state_n be_v interweave_v into_o the_o fate_n and_o nature_n of_o lapse_v soul_n by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n though_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v explicit_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o yet_o the_o natural_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n produce_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v high_o probable_a for_o first_o as_o we_o have_v forget_v some_o lively_a dream_n we_o dream_v but_o last_o night_n unless_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o something_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o peculiar_a virtue_n to_o remind_v we_o of_o it_o so_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o this_o low_a stage_n of_o thing_n that_o lively_o resemble_v those_o thing_n in_o our_o former_a state_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n to_o rub_v up_o our_o memory_n we_o continue_v in_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n of_o they_o as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v lively_o entertain_v in_o his_o sleep_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dream_v of_o a_o fair_a crystal_n river_n who_o bank_n be_v adorn_v with_o tree_n and_o flag_n in_o the_o flower_n and_o those_o large_a fly_n with_o blue_a and_o golden-coloured_a body_n and_o broad_a thin_a wing_n curious_o wrought_v and_o transparent_a hover_v over_o they_o with_o bird_n also_o sing_v on_o the_o tree_n sun_n and_o cloud_n above_o and_o sweet_a breeze_n of_o air_n and_o swan_n in_o the_o river_n with_o their_o wing_n sometime_o lift_v up_o like_o sail_n against_o the_o wind_n thus_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o rise_v go_v about_o his_o occasion_n but_o towards_o evening_n a_o servant_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o present_n he_o with_o a_o couple_n of_o swan_n from_o his_o master_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o swan_n strike_v his_o perceptive_a as_o sensible_o as_o those_o in_o his_o dream_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o eximious_a object_n of_o his_o night-vision_n present_o remind_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v in_o his_o sleep_n but_o neither_o sun_n nor_o cloud_n nor_o tree_n nor_o any_o such_o ordinary_a thing_n can_v in_o any_o likelihood_n have_v reminded_a he_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o swan_n he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o those_o he_o see_v wake_v that_o do_v so_o effectual_o rub_v up_o his_o memory_n the_o want_n therefore_o of_o such_o occurrence_n in_o this_o life_n to_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a account_n why_o we_o remember_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a state_n but_o here_o the_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n pretend_v that_o the_o joyous_a and_o glorious_a object_n in_o the_o other_o state_n do_v so_o pierce_v and_o transport_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o be_v enure_v to_o they_o so_o long_o that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v they_o here_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v must_v be_v indelible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v forget_v they_o and_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n and_o the_o low_a which_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o help_n to_o memory_n but_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o weapon_n they_o have_v give_v into_o my_o hand_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o long_a inuredness_n to_o those_o celestial_a object_n abate_v the_o piercingness_n of_o their_o transport_n and_o before_o they_o leave_v those_o region_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a or_o origenian_a hypothesis_n they_o grow_v cool_a to_o such_o enjoyment_n so_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o pierce_a transport_n for_o memory_n be_v lose_v and_o beside_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o pierce_a transport_n no_o soul_n can_v call_v into_o memory_n what_o she_o enjoy_v former_o but_o by_o recall_v herself_o into_o such_o a_o transport_v which_o her_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n make_v her_o uncapable_a of_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o external_a transaction_n be_v seal_v upon_o we_o by_o some_o passionate_a corporeal_a impress_n in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o whip_v boy_n sometime_o at_o the_o boundary_n of_o their_o parish_n that_o they_o may_v better_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a man_n which_o impress_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v lose_v in_o soul_n incorporate_a in_o terrestrial_a vehicles_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o aereal_a and_o celestial_a and_o be_v fatal_o incapacitate_v so_o much_o as_o to_o conceit_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o external_n object_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o so_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o description_n that_o man_n of_o a_o more_o aethereal_a and_o entheous_n temper_n adventure_n on_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o roaming_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o constitution_n towards_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o general_a not_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a experience_n this_o state_n not_o afford_v so_o lively_a a_o representment_n of_o the_o pathos_n that_o accompany_v the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o we_o once_o real_o enjoy_v they_o before_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v collect_v by_o reason_n the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o which_o faculty_n in_o the_o discover_n of_o this_o arcanum_n of_o our_o pre-existence_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v detect_v by_o a_o compendious_a memory_n but_o if_o ever_o we_o recover_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a state_n it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o be_v reentered_n into_o it_o we_o then_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v real_o strike_v with_o the_o same_o pathos_n we_o be_v before_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o soul_n may_v remember_v this_o be_v her_o pristine_a condition_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o faintness_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o this_o
and_o ill_a nature_n that_o have_v make_v some_o man_n abuse_v this_o text_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o god_n act_v out_o of_o either_o a_o humourous_a or_o selfish_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thing_n mere_o to_o please_v himself_o as_o self_n not_o as_o he_o be_v that_o sovereign_a unself-inreressed_n goodness_n and_o perfect_a rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o text_n imply_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o you_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_v of_o a_o preposition_n and_o pronoun_n that_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi it_o then_o will_v import_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n result_v from_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o ineffable_a provide_v always_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_v by_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o decorum_n for_o from_o hence_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o stint_a or_o modify_v that_o though_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n and_o benignity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v not_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o abuse_a goodness_n and_o bayn_v express_o interpret_v this_o text_n thus_o vniversa_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o propter_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la augustini_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n quia_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sumus_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o a_o participle_n and_o a_o pronoun_n and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v for_o they_o that_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v walk_v anserable_o to_o his_o goodness_n which_o he_o afford_v they_o or_o for_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o either_o way_n it_o be_v very_o good_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o disobedient_a or_o despiser_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o wicked_a but_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n for_o some_o such_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o by_o day_n neither_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n where_o burn_v can_v be_v repeat_v but_o some_o other_o more_o suitable_a verb_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v chap._n 8._o pag._n 63._o since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o good_a of_o be_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o say_n in_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n otherwise_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o whatever_o any_o dry-fancied_n metaphysician_n may_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 67._o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o immutable_a and_o illapsable_a but_o this_o be_v grace_n not_o nature_n etc._n etc._n not_o unless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v essential_o interweave_v it_o into_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o as_o after_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o plaistick_a on_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n emerge_n into_o a_o plain_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o little_o differ_v from_o brute_n so_o after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n well_o improve_v to_o the_o perfect_a their_o nature_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o adherence_n to_o divine_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o they_o such_o a_o divine_a plaistick_a faculty_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o may_v eternal_o fix_v they_o to_o their_o celestial_a or_o angelical_a vehicles_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o relapse_n again_o which_o faculty_n may_v be_v also_o awaken_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a more_o mature_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o nature_n conspire_v together_o to_o make_v a_o soul_n everlasting_o happy_a which_o actual_a immutability_n do_v no_o more_o change_v the_o species_n of_o a_o soul_n than_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o reason_n do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o stupour_n in_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o womb._n pag._n 67._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o rational_a creature_n etc._n etc._n namely_o such_o as_o we_o experience_v our_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v but_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n they_o best_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o for_o we_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o faithful_a and_o victorious_a captain_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n through_o many_o conflict_n and_o trial_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o this_o lapse_v state_n and_o regain_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o therewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v such_o a_o gratification_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o excess_n thereof_o have_v we_o not_o experience_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o endear_n suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o his_o aid_n and_o support_v and_o of_o our_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a adhere_n to_o he_o of_o our_o conflict_n and_o victory_n to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o eternal_a record_n of_o the_o other_o world_n pag._n 69._o wherefore_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o make_v every_o planet_n a_o fix_a star_n or_o every_o star_n a_o sun_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o galilaeus_fw-la have_v first_o observe_v every_o fix_a star_n be_v a_o sun_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a a_o thing_n neither_o unusual_a with_o nor_o misbecome_a philosopher_n pag._n 69._o for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o turn_v one_o specifical_a form_n or_o essence_n into_o another_o matter_n indeed_o may_v receive_v several_a modification_n but_o be_v still_o real_a matter_n nor_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o spirit_n specifical_o different_a be_v untransmutable_a one_o into_o another_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a idea_n in_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n of_o god_n for_o else_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o their_o essential_a property_n be_v not_o essential_a property_n but_o loose_a adventitious_a accident_n and_o such_o as_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o they_o or_o as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o as_o with_o these_o pag._n 69._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v peâ—cable_a and_o liable_a to_o defection_n and_o this_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v allow_v because_o this_o defection_n be_v rather_o the_o affect_v of_o a_o less_o good_a than_o any_o pursue_n of_o what_o be_v real_o and_o absolute_o evil_a to_o cavil_v against_o providence_n for_o create_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o double_a capacity_n seem_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o blame_v she_o for_o make_v zoophiton_n or_o rather_o amphibion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n fit_a for_o either_o capacity_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o to_o one_o be_v for_o god_n to_o do_v repugnant_o to_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o how_o little_a hurt_n there_o be_v do_v by_o experience_v the_o thing_n of_o either_o element_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v reclaimable_a have_v be_v hint_v above_o but_o those_o that_o be_v wilful_o obstinate_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o goodness_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o ingenious_a author_n argue_v very_o well_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 73._o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o
motion_n and_o succession_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la or_o infinite_a in_o extension_n this_o be_v make_v out_o clear_o and_o ample_o in_o dr._n h._n moor_n be_v enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o be_v also_o more_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o advertisement_n upon_o mr._n jos_n glanvil_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o stir_v at_o tedworth_n and_o be_v print_v with_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o saducismus_n triumphatus_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o prove_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n produce_v and_o answer_v by_o our_o learned_a author_n but_o because_o i_o find_v some_o other_o in_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o clamour_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o view_n also_o after_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o this_o topick_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o strong_a that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o envy_v it_o its_o strength_n while_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a be_v a_o position_n as_o true_a as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n offer_v to_o dispute_v it_o goodness_n constitute_v his_o very_a deity_n make_v he_o to_o be_v himself_o for_o can_v he_o be_v array_v with_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n separate_v and_o abstract_n from_o this_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o denominate_v he_o a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o prodigious_a fiend_n and_o plenipotentiary_n devil_n this_o be_v something_o a_o rude_a and_o uncourtly_a asseveration_n and_o unlucky_o divulsion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v one_o part_v a_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o impiety_n in_o the_o author_n of_o no-pre-existence_n but_o to_o the_o roughness_n and_o boarishness_n of_o his_o style_n the_o texture_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_a fustian_n but_o over-often_a hard_a and_o stiff_a buckram_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o deny_v his_o assent_n to_o a_o opinion_n but_o he_o must_v give_v it_o disgraceful_a name_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o darling_n opinion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n visit_v of_o late_a the_o study_n of_o some_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o learning_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o bug_n and_o sturdy_a mendicant_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n but_o he_o like_o a_o skilful_a beadle_n of_o beggar_n lift_v up_o the_o skirt_n of_o her_o veil_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v show_v she_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n how_o this_o busy_a beadle_n will_v have_v behave_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o skirt_n of_o moses_n veil_n when_o he_o have_v descend_v the_o mount_n i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v for_o he_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o coarsness_n of_o his_o fancy_n he_o will_v have_v mistake_v that_o lucid_a spirit_n shine_v through_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n for_o some_o fiery_a fiend_n as_o he_o have_v somewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o hobgoblin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o insist_v upon_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n he_o be_v best_o where_o he_o be_v most_o unlike_a himself_o as_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n it_o be_v goodness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n perfect_a essence_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n importune_v he_o for_o a_o vision_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o engage_v to_o display_v his_o goodness_n to_o he_o can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o one_o that_o have_v engage_v thus_o far_o for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o its_o headship_n over_o the_o other_o attribute_n for_o its_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n nay_o for_o its_o constitutiveness_n of_o the_o very_a deity_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n himself_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o divide_v from_o this_o a_o prodigious_a fiend_n or_o plenipotentiary_n devil_n shall_v prove_v the_o author_n of_o no-pre-existence_n a_o very_a contradiction_n to_o this_o declaration_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v no-pre-existence_n he_o must_v desert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o devil-part_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v rude_o call_v it_o to_o avoid_v this_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o pre-existence_n take_v from_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o that_o black_a part_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v selfwill_a in_o the_o worst_a sense_n otherwise_o goodness_n make_v god_n to_o be_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o genuine_a selfwill_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o will_v necessary_o imply_v pre-existence_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a same_o section_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o will_n over_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v manifest_o to_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o goodness_n be_v the_o head_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n perfect_a essence_n for_o thus_o will_n must_v have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o head_n over_o a_o head_n to_o make_v the_o godhead_n a_o monster_n and_o what_o be_v most_o insufferable_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o head_n out_o of_o the_o devil-part_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o use_v his_o own_o rude_a expression_n to_o control_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o what_o be_v the_o only_a god_n himself_o the_o rest_n a_o fiend_n separate_v from_o this_o according_a to_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o infinite_o absurd_a that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o adventure_n on_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o he_o produce_v and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o will_n say_v he_o over_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v out_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o other_o forcible_a evidence_n the_o scripture_n be_v three_o the_o first_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n now_o if_o we_o remember_v but_o who_o this_o lord_n be_v viz._n he_o who_o goodness_n make_v to_o be_v himself_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v assure_v what_o please_v he_o namely_o that_o which_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v to_o be_v the_o best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o right_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o shall_v do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o second_o place_n be_v mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o yes_o i_o trow_v every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o indeed_o all_o be_v he_o no_o one_o have_v either_o a_o right_n or_o power_n to_o control_v he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o ever_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o his_o goodness_n be_v ever_o limit_v it_o be_v limit_v by_o his_o wisdom_n but_o so_o then_o as_o discern_v such_o a_o limitation_n to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n determination_n be_v still_o goodness_n the_o only_a head_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a for_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n these_o thing_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o place_n exod._n 33._o 19_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a this_o only_a imply_v that_o he_o do_v pro_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o without_o any_o motive_n from_o any_o one_o but_o himself_o communicate_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o some_o man_n or_o nation_n than_o other_o
though_o very_o happy_a may_v be_v improve_v at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o in_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n whether_o the_o soul_n lapse_n into_o sin_n or_o no._n for_o accession_n of_o new_a improvement_n increase_v happiness_n and_o joy_n now_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v several_a and_o that_o great_a number_n even_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o pre-existent_a soul_n to_o lapse_v into_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v perverse_o and_o obstinate_o nor_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o refuse_v the_o advantageous_a offer_v that_o divine_a providence_n make_v they_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a region_n why_o may_v not_o their_o once_o have_v descend_v hither_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a enjoyment_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o their_o pristine_a station_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o interweave_v into_o our_o be_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n or_o age_n whether_o she_o sin_n or_o no_o she_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o fixedness_n at_o last_o in_o her_o heavenly_a station_n with_o great_a advantage_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o state_n at_o first_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v least_o probable_a in_o those_o that_o descend_v into_o these_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o refractorie_a but_o close_o with_o the_o gracious_a mean_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o recovery_n their_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o low_a state_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a stage_n it_o natural_o enhance_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pristine_a felicity_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o have_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o vivid_v resentment_n of_o they_o so_o that_o through_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v after_o the_o strong_a conflict_n here_o with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o low_a region_n make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o great_a gainer_n upon_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v before_o from_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o in_o this_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o become_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o stray_a soul_n be_v exceed_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a the_o exitus_fw-la of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o tragic_a comedy_n and_o their_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n for_o those_o that_o final_o miscarry_v who_o number_n this_o confident_a writer_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o enhance_a happiness_n of_o the_o stand_a part_n of_o pre-existent_a soul_n and_o the_o recovered_n do_v not_o far_o preponderate_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o other_o condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o not_o forcible_o fix_v pre-existent_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v first_o create_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o act_v not_o from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o will_n over_o his_o goodness_n but_o do_v what_o be_v best_a and_o according_a to_o that_o sovereign_a principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o for_o that_o snitling_n dilemma_n of_o this_o eager_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o act_v and_o mutability_n in_o humane_a soul_n whether_o this_o mutability_n be_v a_o specific_a proper_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o or_o a_o separable_a accident_n for_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a say_v he_o then_o how_o be_v christ_n a_o perfect_a man_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ever_o void_a of_o that_o lapsabilitie_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o humanity_n and_o how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v their_o specific_a nature_n still_o that_o be_v translate_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o make_v unalterable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v create_v as_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n yet_o in_o a_o lapsable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a merit_n in_o that_o he_o so_o faithful_o constant_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a principle_n incomparable_o above_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o of_o his_o classis_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o extend_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n to_o his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o pre-existent_a state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o and_o whenever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v if_o he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o must_v have_v a_o capacity_n of_o sin_v though_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v that_o capacity_n not_o put_v into_o act_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o such_o as_o if_o he_o be_v always_o devoid_a of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o as_o for_o humane_a soul_n change_v their_o species_n in_o their_o unalterable_a heavenly_a happiness_n the_o species_n be_v not_o then_o change_v but_o perfect_v and_o complete_v namely_o that_o faculty_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o their_o plastic_a essential_o latitant_fw-la there_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n so_o awaken_v after_o such_o a_o series_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v experience_v that_o now_o they_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a body_n or_o ethereal_a vehicle_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o we_o need_v say_v little_a to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o dilemma_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o free_a will_n or_o mutability_n in_o humane_a soul_n be_v no_o separable_a accident_n but_o of_o the_o essential_a contexture_n of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n not_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v sufficient_o intimate_v above_o wherefore_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o pretext_n that_o either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v straighten_v the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o their_o existence_n may_v not_o commence_v with_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o this_o figment_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n mere_a will_n over_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v blow_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n hold_v firm_a and_o irrefragable_a against_o whatever_o opposer_n we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o copious_a on_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o opposer_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n the_o pre_fw-la existentiaries_n produce_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v nothing_o to_o set_v against_o it_o but_o a_o fictitious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n over_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n which_o be_v their_o only_a bulwark_n and_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n nowhere_o but_o here_o in_o my_o apprehension_n they_o plain_o herein_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o establish_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n against_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 10._o p._n 75._o to_o have_v contract_v strong_a and_o inveterate_a habit_n to_o vice_n and_o lewdness_n and_o that_o in_o various_a manner_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o unbiased_a this_o must_n needs_o seem_v a_o considerable_a argument_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n thus_o irreclaimable_o profligate_v from_o their_o youth_n some_o as_o to_o one_o vice_n other_o to_o another_o be_v find_v such_o in_o equal_a circumstance_n with_o other_o and_o advantage_n to_o be_v good_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n educate_v in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o have_v the_o same_o bodily_a extraction_n and_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o education_n what_o
incorruption_n so_o little_a inconsistency_n be_v there_o of_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o either_o a_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a vehicle_n during_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o her_o departure_n hence_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n thereby_o put_v to_o the_o dull_a dream_n of_o the_o psychopanychiles_n and_o other_o harshness_n also_o ease_v or_o smooth_v by_o it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o great_a scarecrow_n to_o the_o illiterate_a there_o be_v very_o little_a weight_n or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n what_o be_v the_o dimension_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o three_o region_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v all_o these_o bugbear_n will_v vanish_v as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n it_o be_v by_o the_o skilful_a repute_v about_o fifty_o to_o italic_a mile_n high_a the_o convex_a of_o the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o about_o four_o such_o mile_n the_o concave_a about_o half_a a_o mile_n now_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o air_n into_o these_o three_o region_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o other_o name_n to_o call_v the_o expansum_fw-la about_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n here_o be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distribution_n of_o heaven_n into_o three_o and_o the_o high_a region_n will_v be_v part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o premise_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v within_o the_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o air_n itself_o haply_o may_v reach_v much_o high_a than_o this_o atmosphere_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o mere_a ascent_n of_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n pretend_v from_o the_o company_n of_o devil_n or_o incommodious_a change_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o air._n for_o suppose_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o low_a region_n yet_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o part_n be_v ever_o calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o devil_n principality_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o through_o the_o middle_n and_o low_a region_n next_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o advertise_v that_o his_o quarter_n may_v be_v restrain_v there_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v pester_v and_o haunt_v with_o the_o ungrateful_a presence_n or_o occursion_n of_o the_o deform_a and_o grim_a retinue_n or_o of_o the_o vagrant_a vassal_n of_o that_o foul_a fiend_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o be_v only_o so_o of_o these_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_a soul_n have_v room_n enough_o to_o consociate_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n at_o all_o clash_n with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o aereal_a body_n both_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n may_v confer_v that_o upon_o the_o penitent_a thief_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n which_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o other_o penitent_n in_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o this_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v part_n of_o paradise_n itself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v declare_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a vapour_n and_o cloud_n and_o such_o be_v the_o three_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v free_v from_o those_o panic_n fear_v of_o be_v infest_a either_o by_o the_o unwelcome_a company_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n or_o incommodate_v by_o any_o dull_a cloudy_a obscuration_n or_o violent_a and_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o the_o air._n only_o the_o shadowy_a vale_n of_o the_o night_n will_v be_v cast_v over_o they_o once_o in_o a_o nycthemeron_n but_o what_o incommodation_n be_v that_o after_o the_o brisk_a active_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o daytime_n to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o more_o mild_a beam_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o gentle_a though_o more_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a scintillation_n of_o the_o twinkle_a star_n this_o variety_n may_v well_o seem_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o shadowyness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v help_v they_o in_o the_o more_o compose_v introversion_n of_o their_o contemplative_a mind_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o ineffable_o please_v slumber_n and_o divine_a ecstasy_n so_o that_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o night_n may_v prove_v more_o solace_v and_o beatific_a sometime_o than_o those_o of_o the_o day_n such_o thing_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o afar_o off_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o these_o good_a and_o serious_a soul_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o that_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o the_o four_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o soul_n recover_v into_o their_o celestial_a happiness_n will_v never_o again_o relapse_n though_o they_o do_v once_o for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o happiness_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o our_o first_o paradisiacal_a body_n from_o which_o we_o lapse_v may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o crude_a and_o dilute_a aether_n not_o so_o full_a and_o saturate_a with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o perfection_n as_o our_o resurrection-body_n be_v second_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o unexperienced_a and_o light_o come_v by_o that_o happiness_n she_o be_v in_o do_v the_o more_o heedless_o forgo_v it_o before_o she_o be_v well_o aware_a and_o her_o mind_n rove_v after_o new_a adventure_n though_o she_o know_v not_o what_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a tenor_n for_o endure_a happiness_n than_o the_o be_v create_v happy_a for_o this_o be_v wrought_v so_o by_o degree_n upon_o the_o plastic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ineffable_a groan_n and_o pierce_a desire_n after_o that_o divine_a life_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_a excit_v in_o we_o when_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_v and_o wrought_v to_o the_o full_a by_o these_o strong_a agony_n this_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v a_o deep_a tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mere_a creation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v indeed_o become_v holy_a innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o not_o come_v to_o it_o with_o any_o such_o strong_a previous_a conflict_n and_o eager_a work_n and_o thirsting_n after_o that_o state_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v by_o far_o as_o in_o regeneration_n begin_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n gradual_o but_o more_o deep_o renew_v the_o divine_a image_n in_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o a_o pristine_a state_n of_o we_o the_o strength_n and_o depth_n of_o impression_n seem_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n also_o five_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n we_o undergo_v in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n whether_o of_o mortification_n or_o cross_a rencounter_n this_o must_v likewise_o help_v we_o to_o persevere_v when_o once_o return_v to_o our_o former_a happiness_n six_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o evanid_v pleasure_n of_o our_o lapse_v or_o terrestrial_a life_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v still_o in_o our_o heavenly_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o ever_o have_v any_o hanker_a after_o they_o any_o more_o seven_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o if_o not_o true_a they_o can_v not_o know_v must_v be_v also_o another_o sure_a bar_n to_o any_o such_o negligency_n as_o will_v hazard_v their_o settle_a felicity_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o irreclaimable_a be_v eternal_o punish_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o other_o eight_o though_o we_o have_v our_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n still_o yet_o the_o plastic_a life_n be_v so_o thorough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resurrection-body_n which_o be_v so_o considerable_o more_o full_a and_o saturate_a with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a richness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v
as_o entire_o take_v up_o with_o this_o one_o body_n as_o if_o she_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o three_o body_n at_o once_o aethereal_a aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a and_o last_o which_o will_v strike_v all_o sure_a he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o true_a as_o able_a and_o therefore_o can_v fail_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o in_o this_o state_n i_o have_v describe_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o confirm_v therein_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v after_o lucifer_n and_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o now_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n i_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o most_o platonical_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o mover_n or_o stirrer_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universe_n to_o who_o plotinus_n somewhere_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o predelineation_n and_o prodrome_n irradiation_n into_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o particular_a soul_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o come_v into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o contain_v spermatical_o or_o vital_o all_o the_o law_n contrive_v by_o the_o divine_a intellect_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o essence_n else_o unperceptive_a or_o quatenus_fw-la unperceptive_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v this_o vital_a or_o spermatical_a law_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o it_o transmit_v but_o one_o soul_n to_o one_o prepare_a conception_n which_o will_v therefore_o be_v as_o certain_o do_v unless_o some_o rare_a and_o odd_a casualty_n intervene_v as_o if_o the_o divine_a intellect_n itself_o do_v do_v it_o wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o prepare_v the_o matter_n by_o some_o general_a predelineation_n do_v at_o the_o due_a time_n transmit_v some_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n by_o some_o particularise_v law_n that_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n rather_o than_o such_o but_o most_o sure_a but_o one_o unless_o as_o i_o say_v some_o special_a casualty_n happen_v into_o the_o prepare_a matter_n act_v at_o two_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o its_o synenergetical_a virtue_n or_o power_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o cluster_n of_o foetus_n and_o monstrous_a deformity_n from_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n but_o for_o one_o to_o shuffle_v off_o so_o fair_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o difficulty_n by_o a_o precarious_a suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o so_o many_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v be_v a_o symptom_n of_o one_o that_o philosophize_v at_o random_n not_o as_o reason_n guide_v for_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n because_o some_o define_v it_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o spirit_n without_o sense_n and_o animadversion_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a though_o whether_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o be_v more_o dubitable_a but_o though_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o perception_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o its_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o dr._n h._n moor_n brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v already_o be_v more_o prolix_a in_o answer_v these_o argument_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v my_o presage_n true_a that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o four_o pillar_n for_o any_o execution_n they_o can_v do_v will_v stand_v unshaken_a pag._n 103._o for_o in_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v corporeal_a motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o there_o seem_v a_o essential_a relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o body_n according_a to_o aristotle_n definition_n thereof_o he_o define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actuate_v the_o boby_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v idle_a when_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o actuate_v as_o a_o piper_n must_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o pipe_v if_o he_o have_v no_o pipe_n to_o play_v on_o chap._n 14._o pag._n 113._o the_o ignoble_a and_o low_a property_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v languid_a and_o remiss_a viz._n as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n or_o act_v for_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o be_v regard_v much_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o their_o be_v much_o relish_v but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o more_o divine_a and_o sublime_a object_n as_o the_o author_n intimate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o pillar_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o plastic_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o move_v this_o passive_a and_o easy_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v add_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o due_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o it_o be_v well_o add_v according_o as_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o high_a faculty_n require_v for_o the_o plastic_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o vehicle_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a instrument_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o imperium_fw-la of_o the_o perceptive_a that_o both_o excite_v and_o guide_v its_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o can_v do_v they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o soul_n pag._n 114._o to_o pronounce_v the_o place_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o rational_o guess_v by_o they_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v fancy_v all_o the_o fellow_n and_o student_n chamber_n in_o a_o college_n to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o area_n of_o the_o hearth_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o college_n uninhabited_a for_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o common_a focus_n of_o a_o vortex_n and_o be_v less_o by_o far_o to_o the_o vortex_n than_o the_o hearth_n to_o the_o ichnographie_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v little_o more_o than_o a_o tennis-ball_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 115._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o immutable_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o mutability_n we_o be_v place_v in_o be_v not_o without_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o great_a accumulation_n of_o happiness_n at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o i_o intimate_v above_o pag._n 116._o we_o be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n defatigable_a that_o so_o all_o degree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o finite_a and_o take_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a object_n only_a pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scantness_n of_o our_o capacity_n diversion_n to_o other_o object_n may_v be_v a_o ease_n and_o relief_n from_o whence_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o grateful_a so_o appear_v most_o rational_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v appear_v most_o irrational_a to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o external_a sense_n and_o have_v no_o suitable_a object_n to_o entertain_v they_o pag._n 117._o yea_o methinks_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v something_o popular_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o imagine_v the_o body_n to_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n whenas_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v perceptive_a and_o capable_a of_o feeling_n either_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a plight_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a corporeal_a enjoyment_n the_o soul_n may_v reap_v therefrom_o for_o seasonable_a diversion_n pag._n 117_o that_o that_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v etc._n etc._n some_o fancy_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o invigouration_n of_o all_o the_o three_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o plastic_a and_o that_o for_o a_o soul_n orderly_a and_o in_o due_a time_n
annotation_n upon_o bishop_n rust_v ingenious_a discourse_n of_o truth_n which_o with_o my_o annotation_n and_o the_o serious_a hymn_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n to_o recompose_v thy_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n over-ludicrous_a may_v chance_v to_o have_v discompose_v they_o i_o offer_v courteous_a reader_n to_o thy_o candid_a perusal_n and_o so_o in_o some_o haste_n take_v leave_v and_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n the_o annotatour_n annotation_n upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_a mutual_a respect_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o former_a impression_n for_o this_o clause_n there_o run_v thus_o by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o thing_n necessary_o be_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_a mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n one_o unto_o another_o as_o if_o these_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o not_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o handle_v from_o the_o four_o section_n to_o the_o eighteen_o in_o which_o last_o section_n alone_o he_o treat_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o understanding_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v spend_v in_o treat_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o necessary_a respect_n and_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o both_o which_o be_v antecedent_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o both_o put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o division_n of_o truth_n so_o gross_o have_v the_o author_n ms._n be_v deprave_a by_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o unskilful_a transcriber_n as_o mr._n j._n glanvil_n complain_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n prefix_v to_o this_o discourse_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v that_o ms._n by_o which_o he_o correct_v that_o according_a to_o which_o the_o former_a impression_n be_v make_v be_v corrupt_v itself_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o run_v glib_o and_o they_o expect_v so_o sudden_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o division_n the_o error_n though_o so_o great_a be_v oversee_v but_o it_o be_v now_o so_o seasonable_o correct_v it_o give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o make_v thing_n more_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a sect._n 2._o pag._n 166._o that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o suitable_a mean_n to_o any_o end_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o the_o sober_a that_o any_o man_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o deprave_v as_o to_o think_v so_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o small_a philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o both_o the_o university_n and_o the_o royal_a society_n to_o boot_v that_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a adaptation_n of_o mean_n to_o end_n but_o that_o one_o mean_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o for_o any_o end_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o who_o power_n alone_o every_o thing_n have_v that_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o another_o whereupon_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o if_o god_n will_v a_o football_n may_v not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o instrument_n to_o make_v or_o mend_v a_o pen_n withal_o as_o a_o penknife_n he_o be_v surprise_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o madness_n and_o folly_n i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v pag._n 167._o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o geometry_n wherein_o any_o problem_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o any_o principle_n some_o of_o the_o cartesian_o bid_v fair_a towards_o this_o freakishness_n whenas_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o assert_v that_o if_o god_n will_v he_o can_v have_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v lesser_a than_o the_o part_n and_o the_o part_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v animate_v to_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o raillery_n of_o des_n cartes_n in_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n where_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o violate_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n for_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v frame_v the_o world_n out_o of_o certain_a inevitable_a and_o necessary_a mechanical_a law_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o law_n that_o seem_v so_o necessary_a be_v by_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la appointment_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o will_v can_v have_v appoint_v other_o law_n and_o indeed_o frame_v another_o geometry_n than_o we_o have_v and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o hypotenusa_fw-la of_o a_o rightangled_n triangle_n unequal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o basis_n and_o cathetus_n this_o piece_n of_o drollery_n of_o des_n cartes_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v very_o grave_o improve_v to_o what_o i_o say_v above_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o part._n as_o if_o some_o superstitious_a fop_n upon_o the_o hear_v one_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a and_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o answer_v roundly_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o there_o boot_v and_o spur_v as_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o profess_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o by_o add_v that_o the_o ass_n be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o spur_v and_o rid_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v this_o frenzy_n among_o they_o that_o be_v no_o small_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v off_o the_o value_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n of_o truth_n to_o undeceive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a pag._n 167._o therefore_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o namely_o because_o a_o quadrangle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o four_o right_a line_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o more_o operose_fw-la and_o ambagious_a inference_n if_o any_o at_o all_o the_o more_o immediate_a and_o expedite_a be_v this_o that_o the_o two_o internal_a alternate_a angle_n make_v by_o a_o right_a line_n cut_v two_o parallel_n be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o p._n ram._n geom._n lib._n 6._o prop._n 9_o if_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v thus_o a_o quadrangle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o four_o right_a line_n therefore_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_o false_a so_o the_o proof_n have_v be_v egregious_o alien_a and_o impertinent_a and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o instance_n that_o be_v most_o extravagant_a and_o surprise_v which_o make_v i_o doubt_v whither_o equal_a be_v read_v in_o the_o true_a ms._n or_o not_o equal_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v well_o enough_o either_o way_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 168._o the_o divine_a understanding_n can_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a paradox_n and_o against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o metaphysician_n who_o define_v transcendental_a or_o metaphysical_a truth_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o theoretical_a not_o practical_a intellect_n of_o god_n his_o practical_a intellect_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v thing_n as_o produce_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o but_o his_o theoretical_a that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o objective_a manner_n as_o existent_a objective_o not_o real_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v transcendental_a truth_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intellectual_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v most_o proper_o truth_n and_o indeed_o the_o fountain_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphysical_a school_n with_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o clash_v in_o deny_v the_o divine_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o drive_v rather_o at_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o objective_a existence_n such_o as_o they_o appear_v there_o unalterable_o and_o unchangeable_o to_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o not_o at_o pleasure_n contrive_v by_o it_o for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n to_o make_v its_o object_n be_v the_o measure_n
and_o fountain_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o these_o i_o say_v consist_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o conception_n conformable_a to_o these_o or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o uncreated_a or_o create_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o transcendental_a truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o their_o objective_a existence_n to_o the_o theoretical_a intellect_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o that_o intellect_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o intellect_n in_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o immutable_a nature_n and_o relation_n or_o respect_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o their_o objective_a existence_n which_o the_o divine_a intellect_n find_v to_o be_v unalterable_o such_o not_o contrive_v they_o at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n this_o though_o it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o strife_n about_o mere_a word_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o contest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v whethersoever_o side_n carry_v the_o cause_n the_o two_o seem_a side_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intellect_n of_o god_n necessary_o and_o immutable_o represent_v to_o itself_o the_o nature_n respect_n and_o aptitude_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o objective_a existence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v prove_v whenever_o produce_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenn_n exhibitive_a of_o idea_n which_o a_o platonist_n will_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o its_o infinite_a pregnancy_n and_o fecundity_n necessary_o exhibit_v certain_a and_o unalterable_a idea_n of_o such_o and_o such_o determinate_a thing_n as_o suppose_v of_o a_o cylinder_n a_o globe_n and_o a_o pyramid_n which_o have_v a_o settle_a and_o unalterable_a nature_n as_o also_o immutable_a property_n reference_n and_o aptitude_n immediate_o consequential_a thereto_o and_o not_o arbitrarious_o add_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o necessary_o extant_a in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n as_o exhibitive_a of_o such_o idea_n so_o likewise_o a_o fish_n a_o fowl_n and_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n a_o ox_n bear_v horse_n or_o the_o like_a they_o have_v a_o settle_a nature_n exhibit_v in_o their_o idea_n and_o the_o property_n and_o aptitude_n immediate_o â—lowing_v therefrom_o as_o also_o have_v all_o the_o element_n earth_n water_n and_o air_n determinate_a nature_n with_o property_n and_o aptitude_n immediate_o issue_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v a_o whale_n fit_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o a_o eagle_n to_o live_v under_o the_o water_n nor_o a_o ox_n or_o bear_n to_o do_v either_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v by_o those_o name_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o there_o be_v difference_n indeed_o of_o idea_n but_o no_o change_n of_o one_o idea_n into_o another_o state_n but_o their_o nature_n be_v distinct_o settle_v and_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o a_o idea_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o idea_n but_o to_o constitute_v a_o new_a one_o as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o number_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o add_v or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o unite_v quite_o vary_v the_o species_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o number_n suppose_v binary_a quinary_a ternary_a denary_a be_v such_o a_o settle_a number_n and_o no_o other_o and_o have_v such_o property_n in_o itself_o and_o reference_n immediate_o accrue_v to_o it_o and_o aptitude_n which_o no_o other_o number_n beside_o itself_o have_v so_o it_o be_v with_o idea_n the_o idea_n i_o say_v therefore_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v by_o those_o name_n above-recited_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o aptitude_n and_o reference_n immediate_o issue_v from_o their_o nature_n represent_v in_o the_o idea_n must_v be_v also_o unalterable_a and_o necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a idea_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n concern_v such_o idea_n as_o may_v be_v call_v moral_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o rectitude_n of_o will_n in_o whatever_o mind_n create_v or_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o last_o it_o be_v with_o metaphysical_a idea_n as_o for_o example_n as_o the_o physical_a idea_n of_o body_n matter_n or_o substance_n material_a contain_v in_o it_o immediate_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o intimate_v specific_a essence_n real_a divisibility_n or_o discerpibility_n impenetrability_n and_o mere_a passivity_n or_o actuability_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n and_o intimate_a form_n thereof_o unalterable_o and_o immutable_o as_o in_o its_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n so_o in_o any_o body_n or_o material_a substance_n that_o do_v exist_v so_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o substance_n immaterial_a the_o opposite_a idea_n to_o the_o other_o contain_v in_o it_o immediate_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n indiscerpibility_n penetrability_n and_o selfactivity_n as_o the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n or_o intimate_a form_n thereof_o unalterable_o and_o immutable_o as_o in_o its_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n so_o in_o any_o immaterial_a substance_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o do_v exist_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o yet_o not_o include_v in_o it_o indiscerpibility_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o be_v real_o existent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v substance_n immaterial_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v indiscerpible_a etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o idea_n nor_o be_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o existent_a be_v indiscerpible_a which_o existent_n be_v will_v not_o be_v indiscerpible_a if_o any_o can_v discerp_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o settle_a determinate_a and_o immutable_a idea_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n whereby_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o that_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la he_o will_v discern_v there_o be_v something_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o discern_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la and_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v that_o to_o such_o a_o be_v belong_v spirituality_n which_o imply_v indiscerpibility_n and_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v imagine_v the_o divine_a essence_n discerpible_a into_o part_n infinity_o of_o essence_n or_o essential_a omnipresence_n self-causality_a or_o necessary_a existence_n immediate_o of_o itself_o or_o from_o itself_o result_v from_o the_o absolute_a and_o peculiar_a perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la of_o itself_o but_o he._n and_o last_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n whereby_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o create_v spirit_n as_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n indiscerpible_a as_o himself_o be_v though_o of_o finite_a essence_n and_o metaphysical_a amplitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o his_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o can_v discerp_v a_o spirit_n once_o create_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v nor_o therefore_o any_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v create_v a_o spirit_n because_o he_o will_v then_o puzzle_v his_o own_o omnipotence_n to_o discerp_v it_o for_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o metaphysical_a monad_n nor_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v physical_o divisible_a in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n physical_o indivisible_a whereby_o yet_o his_o omnipotence_n will_v be_v puzzle_v and_o if_o he_o can_v divide_v matter_n into_o physical_a monad_n no_o further_o divisible_a there_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v puzzle_v again_o and_o by_o such_o sophistical_a reason_v god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o create_v nothing_o neither_o matter_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o consequent_o be_v god_n or_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la the_o creator_n and_o essentiator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o mathematical_o clear_a and_o true_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n shall_v not_o rather_o exult_v in_o his_o placid_a collation_n at_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o useful_a a_o truth_n than_o put_v himself_o p._n 79._o into_o a_o histrionical_a
spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o igneous_a principle_n in_o a_o pure_a aereal_a vehicle_n and_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n carry_v any_o vehicle_n with_o it_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o of_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o vilify_v it_o and_o pag._n 74._o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v this_o but_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a substance_n who_o form_n be_v the_o virtus_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la i_o think_v the_o same_o which_o when_o it_o operate_v on_o due_a seminal_a matter_n be_v vegetative_a and_o last_o pag._n 86._o i_o still_o profess_v myself_o in_o this_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o natura_n vegetativa_n and_o ignea_fw-la be_v all_o one_o or_o whether_o ignis_fw-la be_v natura_fw-la organica_fw-la by_o which_o the_o three_o superior_a he_o mean_v the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a nature_n operate_v on_o the_o passive_a but_o i_o incline_v most_o to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o one_o when_o i_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a fire_n the_o sun_n be_v and_o what_o operation_n it_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o so_o glorious_a a_o substance_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o noble_a a_o formal_a nature_n as_o a_o plant._n this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v incline_v to_o psychopyrism_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v fire_n and_o that_o all_o create_a spirit_n be_v fire_n analogicè_fw-la and_o eminenter_fw-la i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o he_o do_v free_o confess_v but_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o he_o so_o great_o despise_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v the_o fire_n itself_o a_o congery_n of_o agitate_a particle_n of_o such_o figure_n and_o dimension_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o further_a doubt_n have_v conclude_v it_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o its_o operation_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o create_v spirit_n according_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v declare_v a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o his_o immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 6._o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o universal_a vegetative_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o conclude_v the_o whole_a universe_n one_o great_a plant_n or_o if_o some_o obscure_a degree_n of_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o one_o large_a zoophyton_n or_o plantanimal_n whence_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v endue_v or_o actuate_v as_o much_o by_o a_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o any_o particular_a plant_n whatsoever_o whereby_o mr._n baxter_n may_v have_v take_v away_o his_o own_o difficulty_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr._n baxters_n defectiveness_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n and_o his_o averseness_n therefrom_o as_o also_o from_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n which_o necessary_o include_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v cast_v in_o also_o his_o abhorrence_n from_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n which_o three_o theory_n be_v huge_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v philosophize_v with_o any_o success_n in_o the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o divine_a providence_n make_v he_o utter_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v the_o test_n of_o severe_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o desectiveness_n in_o sound_a philosophy_n neither_o hinder_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o from_o be_v able_a instrument_n in_o the_o gospel-ministrie_n if_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o due_a measure_n if_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o skill_n in_o history_n tongue_n and_o criticism_n to_o explain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v add_v a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o instruct_v their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o lead_v a_o life_n devoid_a of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n as_o regulate_v by_o those_o gospel-rule_n they_o propose_v to_o other_o this_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v that_o reach_v to_o the_o deep_a account_n of_o thing_n but_o instead_o thereof_o prudence_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v sufficient_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o people_n especial_o by_o adhere_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o unapostatize_v church_n and_o presume_v nothing_o upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o same_o such_o questionless_a will_v prove_v able_a and_o safe_a pastor_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o any_o such_o as_o i_o note_v above_o for_o that_o they_o conceit_n themselves_o also_o dapper_a fellow_n at_o cudgil_n or_o quarterstaff_n shall_v leave_v their_o flock_n solitary_a in_o the_o field_n out_o of_o a_o itch_n after_o applause_n from_o the_o country-fry_n gad_n to_o wake_n and_o fair_n to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o dexterity_n at_o those_o rural_a exercise_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o their_o pain_n return_v with_o a_o bruise_a knuckle_n or_o break_a pate_n who_o can_v help_v it_o it_o will_v learn_v they_o more_o wit_n another_o time_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o the_o least_o ill-will_n to_o mr._n baxter_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n hope_v though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o much_o also_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o doctor_n the_o labour_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o thereto_o so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o enjoy_v his_o repose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o design_n of_o more_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o digression_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o harsh_a thing_n to_o adventure_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a which_o a_o platonist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intellect_n yet_o for_o distinctness_n sake_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v as_o of_o two_o do_v consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_a with_o the_o immutable_a idea_n respect_n and_o reference_n of_o thing_n there_o in_o conceive_v and_o observe_v they_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o say_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la necessary_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v such_o idea_n with_o the_o immediate_a respect_n and_o reference_n of_o they_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n speculative_a but_o the_o transcendental_a truth_n of_o thing_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o immutable_a idea_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n to_o which_o also_o the_o same_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a give_v its_o suffrage_n steady_o and_o unalterable_o conceive_v these_o immutable_a idea_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n what_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v with_o their_o necessary_a reference_n aptitude_n or_o ineptitude_n to_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v produce_v into_o act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o that_o say_n of_o this_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n to_o make_v its_o object_n which_o if_o we_o will_v candid_o interpret_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o understanding_n quatenus_fw-la mere_o conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a and_o of_o frame_v of_o its_o object_n at_o its_o pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o settle_a
idea_n of_o a_o sphere_n cylinder_n and_o pyramid_n no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o idea_n with_o their_o property_n and_o aptitude_n immediate_o issue_v from_o they_o but_o all_o the_o idea_n with_o their_o inevitable_a property_n aptitude_n or_o ineptitude_n be_v necessary_o represent_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n immutable_o such_o as_o they_o be_v a_o triangle_n with_o its_o three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o a_o rightangled_n triangle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o its_o hypotenusa_fw-la equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o basis_n and_o cathetus_n both_o put_v together_o which_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o every_o sober_a man_n and_o right_o in_o his_o wit_n our_o understanding_n be_v a_o abstract_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n but_o those_o that_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n unequal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o basis_n and_o cathetus_n of_o a_o rightangled_n triangle_n unequal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hypotenusa_fw-la be_v either_o buffoon_n and_o quibbler_n or_o their_o understanding_n be_v but_o creatural_a huffiness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o ambition_n of_o approve_v themselves_o the_o broacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o strange_a paradox_n have_v craze_v their_o intellectual_n and_o they_o have_v already_o enter_v the_o suburb_n of_o downright_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v insinuate_v we_o may_v reconcile_v this_o harsh_a sound_a paradox_n of_o our_o author_n that_o seem_v so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o metaphysical_a school_n who_o make_v transcendental_a truth_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intellectual_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o right_o deem_v the_o fountain_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n whenas_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n can_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n will_v be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o distinction_n touch_v the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la mere_o conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a and_o quatenus_fw-la necessary_o through_o its_o own_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a pregnancy_n and_o foecundity_n exhibitive_a of_o the_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a idea_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o immediate_a property_n respect_n or_o habitude_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n represent_v they_o such_o as_o they_o certain_o will_v be_v if_o reduce_v into_o act_n his_o assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o former_a but_o be_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n though_o consider_v under_o this_o twofold_a notion_n our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a metaphysician_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v as_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o idea_n represent_v in_o the_o exhibitive_a intellect_n of_o god_n how_o the_o author_n himself_o come_v off_o in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v better_o understand_v when_o you_o have_v read_v the_o fifteen_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o section_n of_o his_o discourse_n let_v this_o suffice_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o remove_n all_o stumbling-block_n from_o before_o the_o reader_n pag._n 168._o nor_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a or_o speculative_a be_v most_o certain_o not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reference_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la that_o represent_v the_o idea_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o reduce_v real_o into_o act_n represent_v therewith_o all_o the_o reference_n and_o habitude_n they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o which_o habitude_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o flow_v from_o or_o arbitrarious_o found_v in_o any_o intellect_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o respect_n one_o another_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o exhibitive_a understanding_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o this_o ingenious_a author_n will_v be_v at_o and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v all_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n pag._n 168._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n ut_fw-la moveatur_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o understanding_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a or_o speculative_a not_o quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la pag._n 169._o no_o idea_n or_o representation_n either_o be_v or_o make_v the_o thing_n they_o represent_v etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v such_o idea_n and_o representation_n as_o may_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o represent_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n their_o settle_a distinct_a nature_n necessary_o exhibit_v there_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o only_o in_o their_o objective_a existence_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o reduce_v into_o act_n no_o more_o than_o a_o autographon_n be_v the_o very_a copy_n ibid._n all_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o be_v idea_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n the_o pattern_n of_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v when_o they_o exist_v and_o what_o reference_n and_o aptitude_n they_o have_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v here_o by_o understanding_n not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n that_o who_o object_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o platonist_n speak_v the_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_o and_o unalterable_o such_o not_o fiction_n at_o pleasure_n let_v the_o intellect_n speculative_a be_v such_o idea_n or_o representation_n as_o these_o and_o then_o what_o it_o perceive_v conceive_v or_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o make_v but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o its_o hand_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v otherwise_o nor_o itself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o infer_v as_o follow_v that_o no_o speculative_a understanding_n in_o that_o restrict_n sense_n abovenamed_a make_v at_o pleasure_n the_o nature_n respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n represent_v in_o the_o intellect_n exhibitive_a in_o their_o objective_a existence_n but_o find_v they_o there_o nor_o do_v any_o intellect_n whatsoever_o make_v they_o at_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v in_o the_o exhibitive_a intellect_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o their_o nature_n respect_n and_o habitude_n as_o i_o note_v above_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 169._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o absolute_a arbitrarious_fw-la and_o independent_a will_n must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o independent_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a competitor_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a section_n prove_v in_o a_o sense_n right_o understand_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n can_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v true_a only_o because_o he_o will_v they_o be_v so_o as_o if_o four_o bear_v a_o double_a proportion_n to_o two_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o will_v that_o two_o shall_v bear_v a_o double_a proportion_n to_o four_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v so_o ibid._n which_o assertion_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o he_o will_v it_o destroy_v his_o very_a existence_n for_o if_o all_o truth_n depend_v upon_o god_n will_n than_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n exist_v do_v and_o if_o he_o will_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exist_v what_o become_v of_o he_o then_o ibid._n and_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o science_n and_o assure_a knowledge_n who_o object_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n immutable_a and_o necessary_a this_o section_n make_v good_a and_o that_o it_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n the_o eight_o section_n will_v show_v pag._n 170._o
any_o angel_n or_o man_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n because_o this_o supposition_n take_v away_o all_o the_o steadie_a and_o scientifick_a knowableness_n in_o thing_n it_o take_v away_o their_o settle_a fix_v and_o necessary_a habitude_n one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o double_a proportion_n of_o four_o to_o two_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o sub-double_a and_o that_o four_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o the_o quaternarie_a number_n than_o the_o binary_a but_o indifferent_o either_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o this_o plain_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o pretence_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n and_o much_o more_o flat_o to_o assert_v that_o if_o god_n will_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a for_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v real_o no_o repugnancy_n nor_o connection_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v from_o another_o pag._n 171._o if_o we_o distinguish_v those_o two_o attribute_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v noematical_a the_o other_o dianoetical_a although_o that_o discursiveness_n be_v more_o quick_a than_o lightning_n or_o rather_o a_o eternal_a intuitive_a discernment_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o cohesion_n of_o thing_n at_o once_o sect._n 6._o pag._n 172._o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v no_o allegation_n against_o the_o other_o arguing_n because_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n but_o by_o admit_v of_o what_o those_o arguing_n drive_v at_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a reference_n and_o respect_n or_o connection_n of_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o as_o for_o example_n of_o immutableness_n or_o unchangeableness_n with_o perfection_n and_o of_o perfection_n with_o god_n for_o to_o fancy_n god_n a_o imperfect_a be_v be_v nonsense_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o delirant_fw-la and_o to_o fancy_v he_o perfect_a and_o yet_o changeable_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v be_v as_o arrant_a a_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v oppose_v the_o foregoing_a alguing_n by_o suppose_v god_n unchangeable_n must_v acknowledge_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a respect_n and_o connection_n betwixt_o thing_n or_o else_o their_o opposition_n be_v plain_o weak_a and_o vain_a but_o if_o they_o grant_v this_o they_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o truth_n have_v its_o just_a victory_n and_o triumph_n this_o section_n be_v abundant_o clear_a of_o itself_o sect._n 8._o pag._n 174._o will_v spoil_n god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o section_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o there_o it_o be_v prove_v how_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n here_o it_o be_v show_v how_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o justice_n mercy_n faithfulness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 175._o for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v indispensable_o so_o because_o god_n understand_v they_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o as_o the_o author_n say_v must_v be_v extreme_a incogitancy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n speculative_a consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o respect_n and_o habitude_n in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_n which_o necessary_o unchangeable_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o respect_n and_o habitude_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n such_o as_o they_o necessary_o be_v when_o they_o do_v real_o exist_v as_o of_o a_o sphere_n pyramid_n cube_n and_o cylinder_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o nature_n else_o with_o their_o respect_n and_o habitude_n that_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_o exhibit_v as_o the_o cube_n and_o cylinder_n and_o their_o habitude_n and_o respect_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o proportion_n that_o a_o cylinder_n bear_n to_o a_o sphere_n or_o globe_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o equal_a diameter_n which_o archimedes_n with_o incomparable_a clearness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sphaera_fw-la &_o cylindro_fw-la to_o be_v ratio_fw-la sesquealtera_fw-la as_o also_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o cylinder_n with_o its_o base_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o the_o supersicy_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o as_o these_o idea_n be_v necessary_o and_o unalterable_o with_o their_o respect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v so_o be_v all_o idea_n else_o physical_a and_o moral_a as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o justice_n mercy_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n be_v with_o their_o habitude_n and_o respect_n as_o six_o determinate_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v in_o their_o idea_n as_o the_o sphere_n and_o cylinder_n or_o any_o other_o form_n or_o be_v whatsoever_o sect._n 9_o pag._n 178._o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a nature_n and_o respect_n and_o habitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o will_n whatever_o meditation_n or_o contrivance_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n respect_n habitude_n and_o connection_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n respect_n and_o habitude_n of_o thing_n whether_o these_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o discern_v and_o do_v argue_v from_o be_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v and_o will_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n before_o we_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v he_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o absurd_a hypothesis_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 181._o then_o it_o infallible_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o i_o do_v or_o how_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n this_o as_o the_o follow_a word_n intimate_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o please_a god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o future_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o what_o i_o do_v or_o how_o i_o live_v though_o i_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o ease_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o security_n or_o sasety_n of_o a_o man_n own_o person_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o order_v his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v at_o least_o the_o imitation_n of_o temperance_n faithfulness_n and_o justice_n sect._n 12._o pag._n 183._o if_o the_o opposition_n of_o contradictory_n term_n depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la resolve_v of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o plainness_n and_o irrefragableness_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o opposition_n of_o contradictory_n term_n be_v a_o affection_n habitude_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o those_o term_n that_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v abolish_v methinks_v shall_v assure_v any_o that_o be_v not_o pure_a sot_n or_o crazy_a fantastic_n that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o such_o unalterable_a and_o immutable_a habitude_n of_o term_n nature_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o unabolishable_a as_o this_o which_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o true_o to_o fancy_v a_o ability_n in_o he_o of_o destroy_v or_o abolish_n those_o eternal_a necessary_a and_o immutable_a habitude_n or_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n represent_v in_o their_o idea_n by_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n be_v little_o less_o than_o the_o admit_v in_o god_n a_o ability_n of_o destroy_v or_o abolish_n the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o because_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v destroy_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o five_o section_n and_o what_o a_o god_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v
no_o wonder_n that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o wit_n find_v it_o so_o impossible_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o conceive_v that_o such_o and_o such_o nature_n be_v steady_o such_o and_o no_o other_o and_o betwixt_o such_o and_o such_o nature_n there_o be_v steady_o and_o immutable_o such_o habitude_n and_o respect_n and_o no_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o intellect_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a compendious_a transcript_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o own_o intellect_n the_o firmness_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n exhibit_v there_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o crack_v and_o shatter_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fancy_v that_o if_o god_n will_v he_o can_v change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a notion_n into_o their_o contradictory_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o its_o part_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v very_o crazy_a intellectual_n and_o have_v take_v their_o lodging_n at_o least_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o downright_a dotage_n or_o frenzy_n as_o i_o note_v above_o pag._n 184._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o term_n of_o common_a notion_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o indispensable_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o common_a notion_n they_o be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o that_o have_v bestow_v any_o competent_a study_n upon_o mathematics_n where_o the_o connection_n of_o every_o link_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v as_o firm_o and_o indifloluble_o knit_v as_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a notion_n be_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v our_o impatience_n carelessness_n or_o prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o conclusion_n of_o such_o certitude_n than_o we_o have_v in_o other_o study_n also_o sect._n 13._o pag._n 184._o for_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n this_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v frame_v something_o perverse_o and_o invidious_o as_o if_o the_o other_o party_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o as_o if_o from_o thence_o the_o divine_a understanding_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a passive_a principle_n actuate_v by_o something_o without_o as_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n though_o there_o be_v such_o eternal_a nature_n and_o unchangeable_a respect_n and_o habitude_n of_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exhibitive_a intellect_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v i_o say_v before_o any_o external_a object_n whatever_o and_o yet_o always_o have_v exhibit_v to_o itself_o the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a nature_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o idea_n and_o it_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o external_a object_n when_o bring_v into_o act_n be_v measure_v by_o their_o conformity_n to_o these_o idea_n beside_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n before_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o thing_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n may_v reside_v or_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a principle_n actuate_v by_o something_o without_o as_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o sun_n whenas_o questionless_a the_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la be_v the_o most_o active_a principle_n conceivable_a nay_o indeed_o actus_fw-la purissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pure_a act_n as_o aristotle_n have_v define_v god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessary_a and_o immutable_a energy_n who_o very_a essence_n be_v a_o true_a and_o fix_v ideal_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o respect_n and_o habitude_n result_v eternal_o from_o the_o divine_a foecundity_n at_o once_o how_o then_o can_v this_o which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o pregnant_a a_o energy_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a principle_n or_o be_v actuate_v by_o any_o external_a object_n when_o it_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o further_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o fifteen_o section_n pag._n 185._o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o his_o independency_n and_o self_n sufficiency_n namely_o if_o there_o be_v mutual_a and_o unalterable_a congruity_n and_o incongruity_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o will_v determine_v god_n in_o his_o action_n by_o something_o without_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o the_o pregnant_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n eternal_o and_o necessary_o exert_v itself_o into_o a_o ideal_o display_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n property_n respect_n and_o habitude_n of_o thing_n whether_o congruity_n or_o incogruity_n and_o these_o fix_v immutable_a necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o ideal_o or_o objective_a existence_n and_o in_o time_n produce_v thing_n according_a to_o these_o paradigm_n or_o pattern_n into_o actual_a existence_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o ever_o sustain_v support_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o unfailing_a power_n and_o steady_a and_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n i_o say_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o from_o god_n sustain_v by_o god_n and_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o which_o answer_v the_o pattern_n and_o paradigm_n in_o he_o how_o can_v any_o such_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n any_o way_n clash_n with_o his_o selfsufficiency_n or_o independency_n whenas_o we_o see_v thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o his_o action_n guide_v by_o the_o immutable_a idea_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o external_a thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o truth_n measure_v by_o their_o conformity_n with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o the_o author_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o section_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 187._o and_o to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n itself_o in_o the_o fatal_a and_o immutable_a chain_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o savour_v something_o of_o a_o more_o refine_a anthropomorphitism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n finite_a and_o of_o a_o humane_a figure_n or_o shape_n yet_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v two_o different_a principle_n in_o he_o a_o extravagant_a and_o undetermined_a lust_n or_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o a_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a principle_n who_o law_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o luxuriancy_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o bridle_v and_o regulate_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o blind_a and_o impetuous_a will_n in_o god_n upon_o which_o any_o intellectual_a law_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n but_o his_o whole_a nature_n be_v pure_a and_o intellectual_a and_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o contain_v those_o idea_n and_o immutable_a respect_n congruity_n and_o incongruity_n of_o thing_n there_o eternal_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v he_o act_v with_o all_o freedom_n imaginable_a nor_o have_v any_o chain_n of_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v as_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v and_o suggest_v which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a liberty_n that_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o perfection_n with_o it_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o be_v sect._n 15._o pag._n 189._o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o its_o own_o beam_n this_o be_v something_o a_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v expression_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n the_o divine_a understanding_n apply_v to_o the_o bright_a shine_a idea_n find_v in_o his_o own_o exalt_a nature_n and_o observe_v their_o conformity_n therewith_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a and_o right_o as_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o eternal_a pattern_n sect._n 16._o pag._n 189._o to_o tie_v up_o god_n in_o his_o action_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n destroy_v his_o liberty_n absoluteness_n and_o independency_n this_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o weak_a allegation_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v above_o for_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o habitude_n and_o reference_n represent_v in_o the_o eternal_a idea_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o their_o nature_n when_o they_o exist_v actual_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o as_o
i_o note_v above_o the_o most_o true_a and_o perfective_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o be_v be_v that_o without_o any_o check_n or_o tug_v or_o lubricity_n and_o unsteadiness_n it_o act_n according_a to_o its_o own_o life_n and_o nature_n and_o what_o great_a absoluteness_n than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o act_n according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n act_v also_o according_a to_o its_o own_o will_n or_o appetite_n and_o what_o great_a independency_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n nor_o any_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o have_v this_o power_n for_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a reason_n of_o thing_n be_v original_o and_o paradigmatical_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n of_o which_o those_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n the_o author_n in_o this_o section_n have_v speak_v so_o well_o to_o this_o present_a point_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o superadd_a any_o thing_n more_o sect._n 17._o pag._n 191._o in_o this_o seventeen_o section_n the_o author_n more_o full_o answer_v that_o objection_n as_o if_o god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n infer_v a_o dependency_n of_o he_o upon_o something_o without_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n sect._n 18._o pag._n 193._o truth_n in_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o its_o conception_n or_o idea_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n we_o may_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o description_n which_o follow_v be_v though_o the_o author_n nowhere_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la not_o conceptive_a or_o speculative_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o latter_a do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o its_o conception_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o unto_o the_o nature_n habitude_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_o eternal_o and_o immutable_o represent_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_n which_o be_v the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o the_o author_n here_o describe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vast_a champion_n or_o boundless_a field_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n we_o call_v a_o actual_a steady_a immovable_a eternal_a omniformity_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o place_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o description_n be_v very_o coherent_a pag._n 194._o now_o all_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o any_o create_v be_v be_v by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n from_o this_o first_o understanding_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la and_o fountain_n of_o intellectual_a light_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a dialect_n of_o those_o steady_a unalterable_a and_o eternal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nature_n and_o respect_n of_o thing_n represent_v there_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_a in_o their_o objective_a existence_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o understanding_n do_v necessary_o consist_v pag._n 195._o antecedent_o to_o any_o understanding_n or_o will_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v antecedent_o to_o any_o understanding_n conceptive_a observative_a or_o speculative_a whatsoever_o or_o to_o any_o will_n but_o not_o antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_n for_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o contain_v the_o steady_a fix_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a nature_n and_o respect_n or_o habitude_n before_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o be_v i_o say_v it_o contain_v the_o truth_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o these_o eternal_a immutable_a idea_n pattern_n and_o paradigm_n which_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o be_v exert_v and_o immutable_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n exhibitive_n and_o of_o these_o paradigmatical_a thing_n there_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o true_o affirm_v pag._n 195._o for_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a before_o any_o external_a or_o create_v thing_n do_v exist_v true_o of_o every_o form_n in_o that_o eternal_a omniformity_n which_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o intellectual_a world_n as_o the_o author_n have_v observe_v above_o in_o this_o section_n a_o circle_n be_v a_o circle_n and_o a_o triangle_n a_o triangle_n there_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o of_o a_o globe_n cylinder_n horse_n eagle_n whale_n fire_n water_n earth_n their_o ideal_o fix_v and_o determinate_a nature_n habitude_n aptitude_n and_o respect_n necessary_o and_o immutable_o there_o exhibit_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o exterior_a creation_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o the_o create_a being_n themselves_o thing_n be_v there_o also_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v a_o globe_n suppose_v or_o a_o cylinder_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o globe_n or_o a_o cylinder_n at_o once_o or_o be_v both_o a_o globe_n and_o cylinder_n at_o once_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o exterior_a or_o material_a world_n and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o intellectual_a for_o the_o steadiness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o respect_n and_o habitude_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o life_n which_o be_v that_o serene_a unclouded_a undisturbed_a and_o unalterable_a eternity_n where_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o respect_n and_o aptitude_n their_o order_n and_o series_n be_v necessary_o steady_o and_o immutable_o exhibit_v at_o once_o p._n 195._o as_o they_o conform_v &_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o more_o platonical_a sense_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n be_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o least_o primary_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o plato_n which_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n or_o paradigm_n according_a to_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v true_o such_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pattern_n or_o original_n in_o which_o all_o archetypal_a truth_n be_v immutable_o lodge_v all_o create_v thing_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o these_o the_o original_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v itself_o from_o whence_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o those_o archetypal_a form_n be_v the_o form_n or_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o numerous_a create_a being_n here_o below_o only_o the_o copy_n or_o imitation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o no_o conception_n or_o idea_n that_o we_o frame_v or_o any_o intellect_n else_o as_o conceptive_a mere_o and_o speculative_a can_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v or_o with_o creâ—ted_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o archetypal_a thing_n themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a these_o few_o cursory_a note_n i_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v upon_o these_o two_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a writer_n the_o subject_n they_o have_v write_v on_o be_v of_o no_o mean_a importance_n and_o use_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o their_o age_n as_o if_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o a_o auspicious_a planet_n best_a fit_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o relish_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o such_o noble_a theory_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v when_o they_o write_v these_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n they_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o half_a the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o compute_v